The New Zebrican Empireby WarhorseChaptersChapter 3 - News spread/ Gather the tribes!Chapter 4 - First battle/ Siege of the villageChapter 5 - The Council/ The rebel's escapeChapter 6 - My own conquest/ The death of the kingChapter 7 - Reshape the Empire/ Zebra lawsChapter 8 - Arrival at CanterlotChapter 9 - Plotting/ Recruitment and hiringChapter 10 - Aiding the minotaursChapter 11 - Defense of Bold Brass Part 1Chapter 12 - Defense of Bold Brass Part 2Chapter 13 - Word gets out/ aiding the enemy's rebelsChapter 14 - Back home/ Need for improvementsChapter 15 - Other kingdoms/ Trouble brews northChapter 16 - On the march/ King Dainn's assaultChapter 17 - The Black and White Wedding/ Onwards to Griffonstone!Chapter 18 - Defense of Griffonstone Part 1Chapter 19 - Defense of Griffonstone Part 2Chapter 20 - Tour around the Griffon KingdomChapter 21 - Meeting the Griffon QueenChapter 22- Red feathered wedding/ Back homeChapter 23 - Unexpected arrives/ Operation Tag and SnagChapter 24 - Stealing the slaves/ Caribous have a problemChapter 25 - Fixing things in ZebricaChapter 26 - Attempted rebellionChapter 27 - Attempted rebellion Part 2Chapter 1 - PrologueChapter 2 - Troubled village/ Meet the CheifBonus Chapter - Army/Public motivating musicChapter 3 - News spread/ Gather the tribes!It had been several days since me, and Honey Comb fought off King zeku's raiders. Honey had shown me around the village, I was liked by everyone, including the children. Some of the children colts and fillies saying if I take the empire, they want to serve me when they grow up. I thought that was cute, my young colts as soldiers and warriors, and the fillies as my little housemaids now that is rich. I was more focused on planning my rebellion, and I know we still lack in both strength and numbers. Honey told me she knew that there are other tribes within zebraic that not zebras, but if convinced they could help us, and as for the other zebras. I told them to spread terror within Zeku's ranks of his army, and spreading word of our revolution amongst the slaves to gain there support in secret. King Zeku's POV "THIS IS OUTRAGEOUS!" I shouted with angry in my voice as I stood in front of my cowardly raiders. "You all had one job: Get the Chiefs' daughter and her people here, and torch the place. WHAT IN TARTARUS HAPPENED?!" "It was a hairless ape my lord" one of the raiders said while building up some courage in his words. "That thing freed our new slaves, he fought off our warriors with a weapon stronger than iron" This shocked King Zeku a lot 'A weapon stronger than iron, how is that possible?' I thought to himself while scratching my head uncomfortably. "I show this thing what happens to those who dare defy me." I said making my claim. "I want this creature brought before me dead or alive, and whoever bring me his weapon shall be commander of my elite guard, with a healthy young mare as your bride." I stated to my subjects with pride, as they bowed in my honor. 3rd POV As Chris was walking around the village he got a better way a around with a few special looking huts. One of they was a blacksmith that is making short tipped iron throwing spears, and a few huts away was the village shaman's hut where he is their only healer by the name of Zuba. Chris was enjoying his new life so far, but first he must conquer the land to make a success for himself. He checks on his iPhone ever once and awhile to check both the time, and to get new ideals to help him out in his war. His thoughts were interrupted by Honey's call to come in her hut for important matters so he went in. Chris' POV I walked in Honey's hut to see what she wants. As I went through her hide door, I saw a lot of zebras in the hut both old, young, and Honey as she was sitting in front of the fire waiting for me. So I decided to sit a quarter away from her cause I don't want to cause a scene. "No Chris over here." Honey said patting the hide mat next to her. 'Ok so she does want me to sit by her, but why?' as I thought to myself while getting up to sit next to her. "My people you have fought well." she said acting like a leader. "You showed courage, and determination to our village to save what we have little of our lives here these past hard years. But we are in dire need of help, and we made our own war against Zeku himself." The zebras are getting scared that they are fighting a whole land that supports slavery. "But fear not my people we will turn this around with our first new ally from far beyond." honey said pointing to me with a smile on her face. "Chris Sandbar, you done what no one else would do here. Free our brother and sisters, and fight back against a impossible enemy we never dare, or could face. And by the power invested in me by my father, and my ancestors, I promote you as my general of this rebel army will you accept?" she asked me with hope in her eyes with total belief as well. "Yes my Chieftess." I answered as I rose up "I will lead us to victory against the tyrant king, and help build a new public order in this land!" the zebras were cheering yet again for not just me, but Honey as well as she smiled. After the meeting, I went to the blacksmith to give out new instructions to a new weapon called an iklwa a short stabbing spear with a long, broad, and indeed sword-like spearhead. I also told the smith to add some jewels to the backend of the wooden shaft to make it presentable. Meanwhile, at the village the tribe was buffing out its wooden walls with tar and mud to hold it stronger. I have send out zebras across the savannah with one word 'rebel' to tell the leaders of different species chiefs from other tribes that are against slavery as well. To my shock 65% are coming over to our village, as for the 35% wanted nothing to do with us saying they have problems of their own, and saying we should either run away or fend for ourselves. I got reports from the zebras I sent out returned to tell me that the other tribes that are helping us now are other zebra tribes, the elephants of the Mando tribe, the antelopes from the north east called the Flora tribe, the gazelles from the Grass tribe, and the giraffes from the Treetop tribe. "These are the only ones that applied?" I asked my zebra messengers to judge them. "Yes our general, the chiefs are planning to come to this village within days from now." my one messenger said with a honest tone. "You may go now, you done well." as I dismissed them from duty. Just then, Honey came in just as I dismissed the zebras. "So, how did it go? Are they coming?" she asked with a little worry in her voice. "I am proud to say yes my chieftess. 65% of the other tribes including newly soon to be slaves in our ranks as we free them along the way. But 35% of them don't want any part of this said fend or run. I explained to honey as she sat down taken aback of what the other tribes said. "You done me well General Sandbar you are now dismissed for the day you may go." she said with a happy tone. I made my way out the hut to see a bunch of zebras gather to see me. "Alright everyone!" I said "I got word from other tribes saying they agreed to join us" this made the zebra's morale go high. "So until they get here, train hard, double the watch, let no one put out this spark of rebellion before it burns bright as a blazing torch!" with that they were training harder than ever thanks to my military teachings from my dad, and gram pap. 'But man, I wonder what anthropomorphic savannah creatures look like.' I thought to myself as I went to my new hut to sleep. Author's Note Hello everyone I writing still this so not going anywhere. Before I write again just so you know, yes I will bring weapons like this werid one up, but its a real thing google image it. Chapter 4 - First battle/ Siege of the villageMe and the zebras were preparing for what ever comes at us. We are almost done with the reinforced wooden wall, now one thing left to do. "General Sandbar!, General Sandbar!" cried out a zebra along with another zebra by his side. "What is it?" I asked with concern hoping it was a shortage of materials. "We just got back from 7 miles to the northeast, a large army of 1,000 warriors sent from Zeku himself, and he is joining the battle too!" he said with panic trying to catch his breath. This is very bad we only have 353 in the village with barely enough food, and weapons, including training. 7 miles on foot means about six hours away if they start getting ideas like running as they walk. I have to think of a plan to counter-attack or at least slow them down, if not than me and this village had it. "Honey, I need to talk to you." I said before entering her hut "What is it Chris?" honey asked with confusion as she was fixing her mane to look right. "I got news from my scouts, they said King Zeku himself is coming with 1,000 warriors behind him." "WHAT?!" she shouted "Go ahead my chieftess. I will hold them off." I stated with toughness in my voice. "But, you can't what about our rebellion?" "You are the rebellion honey, I'm only your sword in this fight. I will gather my best warriors to defend while you, and the tribe make your escape." I said holding her. "But-" she tried to speak, but I cut her off saying. "Listen honey, this is not the end, besides I need to do this. Zeku wants the one who rebels right? So if push comes to shove, I will wait for him, distracting him, and his men so they won't notice you gone. Do you understand?" I asked her. "Ok" she said calming down. "But if you die while keeping your promise I'll never forgive you do you understand?" she asked me, and I waved back at her saying yes. Zeku's POV "This is very tiring." I said as I was riding with my escorts on my sides with a army as well "When are we going to get there?" I asked my general "About like six hours my king, we are more then prepared for these rebels, your orders my king?" the general asked "Forget about killing this creature, I want him alive, and unharmed. Wound him if you must, but more importantly bring the creature before me." "Yes my king!" the general said while bowing to zeku. The zebra general in iron armor stood in front of the troops for a announcement. "Listen up my warriors!" he spook to them "As most of you know, this creature freed our property, and slaughtered our brothers!" This made the Zeku's army very mad. "That monster!" one warrior shouted with rage. "Will teach them a lesson they'll never forget!" shouted another. "Lets kill the bastard of Tartarus!" the third yelled from the far back. "I know, I know!" said the general. "I feel your loss, but we have one objective, take this creature alive to face public execution, and kill the rebels that still dare to defend that creature. Am I understood men?" "Yes sir!" the army yelled in response. 'Lets see what you are creature' I thought to myself with a satisfied look on my face hoping to see him die in public. Chris' POV I stood in the village in front of my defending warriors armed with spears, swords, and the new short stabbing spears I trained some to use in close quarters combat. Honey and her people were evacuating the village leaving me behind to save them all from the threat that draws near. "Alright men listen up!" I said looking at my 123 warriors. "I know your scared, but if some you wish to leave than go now, do as you chose!" I said seeing if some would leave, but to my surprise they all stayed looking strong for me. "Alright than prepare yourselves, if were gonna die, were gonna leave a scar in this corrupted empire, including there king!" spoke my final words to them as they chanted my name over, and over again. This is it, time to put my new tactics to work. 6 hours later On the outskirts of the village, Zeku's army stood outside with his general by his side. Zeku ordered send out his general's men to go first as the first wave to attack. Send the weak out so you know what your up against, then send your best to mop up the rest, the same way as killing rats. 'Ok he is sending out 250, just what I was hoping for' I thought to myself as signaled my other zebras to prepare the trap. As Zeku's forces were closing in, I ordered the zebras to open up to lure them inside for this to work. The gates opened wide open puzzling the enemy at first, but just the same they kept on going. As they made it inside I shouted "NOW!" The enemy was startled at first, and as soon as they were prepared it was too late. I whistled for the zebras to spring the trap, which was full of balls made out of sticks with sap inside to burn more as we rolled the balls at the enemy. The enemy were stunned, after that we rushed them with our weapons at the ready, we were cutting them down one after another. I was hacking and slashing with my sword in hand, I sliced off a enemy zebra's arm off, and swung my blade down another one's leg, leaving them to bleed out. We got the upper hand now, we killed off 250 with only 23 wounded, but still capable enough to fight still. With what happened shocked zeku, as well as the rest of his army, but this time he sent the general himself as he wore iron armor rallying now 550 now, this is going to get tough. With that said, the zebra general's troops are now charging at me, and my men as we charged at them, its do or die. We charged the field with our battle cries fill the air with swords clashing, and screams of death echoing through out the battlefield. As my warriors were fighting as hard as they could, I was looking for the general as I cut off an enemy's head clean off, and saw one of them throw a spear at me, only to be caught by me due to my awareness. I took the spear and threw right back at him, only to kill two birds with one stone if you get my meaning. My warriors were reduced to half rather quickly, I had to kill the general and fast, as I cut my way through the platoon of warriors in my path, and come face to face with general himself. "So your the creature rebelling against us." he said with venom in his voice. "Yes, I am" I responded with my war face on ready for action. "Then let this place become your resting place!" as he swung his blade at me, but I parried his attack. I was about to stab right through his armor only to be bounced off as I made a dent in it, then he grabbed me, and threw me off to the side. He swung his sword again only this time, he sliced the side of my exposed body a bit, and it bled out a large spoon full. So in response I swung my blade and sliced off his right side of his face to give it a improvement, then he tackled me to the ground saying, "I'll rip out your eye sockets!" he said tried claw at me with his fingers. So I decide to turn the tables on him by getting so close, I somehow pulled out his dagger from person to stab him in the side of the exposed armor, and I kicked him off me to drive my sword right between his eyes finally killed the general of this fight, now for the king. I turned to see a zebra's weapon handle hit me right in the face, and I was knocked unconscious for an hour, long enough to see the results of the battlefield. I woke up seeing zeku and his guard aim their weapons down on me with, and what I saw was beyond question, all my men dead and 289 in zeku's army still alive, even after I cut down there general too. It just goes to show you, this nothing like total war at all. As I turned to face my enemy their king spoke to me. "You have know idea of what I'm about to do to you, do you?" he asked with a emotionless look on his face. "I don't know, does it involved your general losing his 'stripes'?" I asked with a pun in it, 'and yes I said it, what are you gonna do about?' Just as I said that one of the guards kicked me in my fresh cut wound. "Just for that creature, you will be executed for your attempts of rebelling, and slaughter of our people, take him away!" Zeku order, and now I'm locked in chains as I was forced to walk miles to my doom. We got to the capital at last, but as we got there crowds started booing, and throwing rocks at me with no regard as zeku's bodyguards took me to the deepest prison cell they have. I looked out my prison window to see light come through there with the sounds of zebras going about living normal lives, and I also heard the sound of the nobles laughing at my defeat. They took my weapon and I heard one of the guards say because of my defeat, some random zebra soldier get chose a bride, and its my fault this happened. 'Honey, stay safe' I said to myself hoping that she continued what I could not, and free the poor bride before than. Author's Note I final made my first action thing. Hope you guys enjoyed this battle, but the war for world peace rages on! Chapter 5 - The Council/ The rebel's escapeChris' POV So there I was, in a dungeon cell with barely little to eat, guess this is what happens when you piss off their ruler figures. I spent days in there trying to figure a way out, but all my gear was gone. My iPhone, my leather gloves, and my hobbit sword were taken to the zebras that are at this moment trying to figure it out before my death. I would give a nickel to find out what they are saying about my stuff, but more importantly how do I get out off here. Just as I was in my train of thought, I was interrupted by a small voice "Who are you sir?" I turned to see a small colt with a robe on covered in gold jewelry, 'hm must be one of the noblemen's children' I thought to myself while scratching my chin. "What do you want?" I asked in a sour like tone. "I want to know, are you the one that rebelled against the king, and killed one of his best generals?" "Yes I am." I answered. "And my name is Chris Sandbar, I'm a human." "Well that's funny, my name is Sandal Hoof." "So what brings so one like you to the deepest, darkest hole with one person who committed crimes against your king?" I asked with a much lighter tone this time. "I was told by a certain someone that to ask your name, and reveal the one I was told to give it to you." sandal said "And who is this 'someone' that sent you?" I asked "Goes by the name of 'Thunder Stomp' of one of the elephant clans." Now this took me aback, 'an elephant wants to talk to me?' I thought to myself yet again. "What does this Thunder stomp want?" I asked with great concern. "He wants you to take over this kingdom, and to do that you need help." he said giving me a necklace. "What is this?" I asked sandal. "A gift, plus a mare by the name of Honey Comb told me to tell you, be careful." he said as he left me here. 'Honey comb is here?' I thought to myself. 'I hope shes ok along with her people.' Zeku's POV I was in the middle of a very important council meeting, to discus an issue involving our empire's deal with one of our neighboring nations to the north. They said that my mares are not good enough for them to breed with, those savages, telling me to run our alliance. But all the same they have what they want, and I get what I want, plus a harem of my very own. However after our daily checking around with our allies, we were talking about that abomination living in my dungeon. "This can't go on!" yelled on of my council members standing up. "Our way of life depends on those slaves, but that beast freed the one you were about to capture!" shouted another. "What if the other tribes within our nation thinks the same thing, rebellion?" a zebra noblemen asked with worry, and panic. "There no need to worry my dear friends." I decided to speak now. "I plan to execute this monster in 2 days from now, on the day of the 'Harvest Festival' to show the other species tribes what happens if they rebel, this creature will be the perfect example of that." I said with a smirk on my face. "But what about his technology?" one of the councilmen spoke up. "What he had on his person is somewhat new, and mysterious to us. I have to protest we keep him alive!" he stated, but with that came the uproar to the council. "THATS INSANE!" one of the nobles yelled. "AFTER WHAT THIS CREATURE DID? HE DESERVES TARTARUS, AND DEATH FOR WHAT HE TRIED TO DO!" shouted a well dressed zebra. "ENOUGH!" I yelled getting the council's attention. "What is you hope to gain from this creature Mr. Straw?" I asked lazily with my eyebrow raised. "I was hoping to have him work for us not only as a slave, but as our own teacher." he said point out things. "I want this creature alive because he might be the only one we seen, and must be studied and learn his ways to improve our power. If we take him under us, we could become stronger than both the griffons, and the minotaurs." This cause literally half of everyone in the room to change what they just said until I decided to brake the silence. "Alright fine, if you 'convince this animal to join us I'll let you have a young slave for your suggestion, if not than I have no choice but to killed him, you have 2 days to do this am I clear?" I asked "It will be done sire." straw responded while bowing before me and left the room. After the council was done I had another matter to deal with, promoting my new commander with a young mare. So I went to my soldier, and promoted him, he was honored by my presents as I gave him a metal of honor. I gave him a young mare as his new bride to service in anyway he so desires. Meanwhile On the outskirts of the capital A few shadow like figures were in the tall bushes over watching the city from afar. Just out of those bushes popped out 3 figures, a female zebra, and 2 elephants one young female with a large necklace and one old male with a headdress. "So that's where he is held in?" asked the old male elephant "Yes it is." answered the female zebra who happens to appear to be Honey comb the old zebra chief's daughter of her tribe. "I know of a way to get him out." the old elephant said. "But has he revived the same necklace like my daughter's here?" he asked as he pointed at his daughter's necklace. "Of course he does." she said. "I told Sandal Hoof to give him the necklace, and to tell Chris your name Chief Thunder Stomp." honey said. "Good very good, everything is coming together, and do not worry honey comb, we will set him free. And when we do, I hope what you said about him is true, cause I am taking a big risk for my people's survival too." "You be surprised of what to will see my friend, he is amazing, and a great conquer." she said with pride. "I want to meet this gentlecolt." said the young female elephant. 2 days later Chris' POV It was starting to get uncomfortable down here in the prison cell. I was visited by a zebra by the name of 'Straw', he wanted to save my life in exchange for knowledge from my world, but I said no twice. He kept offering me positions of power instead so I could be easily convinced, and again I said no, so he left me only saying 'I was trying to help. With how the king rules our country we be no different than the caribou.' 'The Caribou?' I thought to myself. 'If these people can't stand up to their king, than what hope is there for peace at all?' Man I was in deep shit now, I hope a miracle happens if not than this world really is doomed. Just I was curling up into a ball trying to think of a way out until I heard one of the guards saying something about a festival going on tonight. I wonder why would they hold a festival in this time of year? Just than 2 zebra royal guards with iron armor came into my cell. "Your time has come creature." one of them said, than they dragged me off to the city square where they were holding the festival. I saw not only zebras, but other species like gazelles, antelopes, giraffes, and elephants. Wow, I didn't think that our animals tribes would come here, but why though? I was throw on the ground in front of the bastard zeku along with his followers, including his new commander along the commander's new bride poor mare. "Greetings to you all from tribes across zebraic to our yearly Harvest Festival!" he said as everyone in the city square were cheering for zeku's speech. "I like to say that I not only hold a toast to our way of living, but to honor our alliance with King Dain of the Caribou Empire as our new found strength!" and again the crowd cheered even louder hearing this 'new alliance' with another asshole which now I have now on my kill list. "I also have a treat for all of you today." gain their attention as he was facing towards me. "I present to you the rebel leader that tried to destroy our way of life, and just when the harvest festival was coming." with what he said made the public mad, and just like what happened last time, they threw rocks at me along with petty insults. "Death to him, and his family!" a angry noble zebra mare yelled out. "Make him suffer!" one of the zebra guards shouted. And with that they lined me on the chomping block, and my executioner was to my surprise was not a zebra at all, it was a huge elephant with a black mask and a necklace that matches the on I have on me now. 'Wait a minute could this mean?' I was interrupted as the elephant shoved me to line lock my head against the block as he readied his axe. Just than I notice a couple of young female gazelles that look like twins were sneaking in the warehouse, the same warehouse is where I saw my gear last time I saw them. Zeku and everyone else smirked at my death as the executioner was about to swing the axe, but than I saw the twin gazelles rush out of the warehouse as it was on fire, and with that stirred the public in a panic. Just at the same time the elephant executioner swung his axe directly at my neck collar to free which surprised me the most. "FOR THE REBELLION, FOR FREEDOM!" My executioner shouted ripping off his mask to reveal an old elephant who looks to be way over 60, but still function good as he was wearing a headdress. Just than the gates to the capital was blasted by a few charging elephant warriors along with Honey's tribal zebra warriors too. After that to twin gazelles tossed me my sword back, 'now I back in action' I said to myself now directing toward Zeku, and his followers. Right before I could get to him, I was blocked by the new commander as he was using the poor zebra mare as a meat shield how dare he. "This is all your fault creature, you never should have rebelled." he said pointing his sword at the mare to make me back down. "Never should have messed with me." I snapped back him point my sword at him ready to fight. Right when I was about to fight him, the 2 gazelles came out of nowhere, and threw sharp look glass shards at the commander making him let go of the zebra mare. I took my chance and stole her away, ok now is payback time. I charged at him as he was ready for my attack, he then swung a the back part of me which I dodged. He than grabbed my arm making me let go of my blade, only to catch it with my left hand, and slice his right ear off. He recovered from it and tried to stab me with his sword until now, I parried his attack which gave me the advantage I need, and I sliced right into his shoulder part of his neck to turn my blade around to sliced across his neck. I then to my next victim the king himself, as he was horrified beyond comparison, but before I could get to him the elephant that freed me grabbed me, and we all ran out of the city together. 12:00 P.M. in the savannah forest I was riding with these guys for hours and thank goodness they got my stuff back, I would have been bored out of my mind if they haven't. We finally arrived at the forest they said we be, and the elephant that saved me was one of the chiefs of one of the elephant tribes, he said that he is Chief Thunder Stomp of one of the tribes that agree to help me and zebras in this fight. Just then I heard a familiar voice coming out of the bushes, which was honey comb in the flesh. "Oh thank the gods you are safe!" she said rushing up to me while hugging me, and I said to myself 'wow she's soft, and smooth with her fur.' After she was done she spoke. "What happened out there in the city, did they hurt you?" she asked with worry. "No honey I'm fine besides were the rest of your tribe safe?" I asked she nodded, that's a relief. I than turned to see a female elephant, and the twin gazelles from before. "Oh I forgot to introduce you to the others, this here is Chief thunder stomp's daughter Mango." she said showing me the young female elephant who was now in my personal space, and I going to sound like 'that guy' but, that's a huge bitch. She was five foot higher than I am, and could almost crush me to death. "It is so nice to meet you Chris sandbar I am honored to meet you in person. I will now be at your service from here on out my general." she said, and what she said threw me off, but than honey directed my attention to the twin gazelles now. "And these two lovely little ladies are Ashy and Zashy our personal spies/servants." honey introduced. One was cute with golden rings on her horns, and the other was the same except she had silver rings on her ears as earrings. "Hello our master please to meet you." they both said simultaneously which took me aback by their tones of voice, and they bowed before me. "Ok now we got that settled, shouldn't we get moving, and planning our next move?" I asked honey "Don't worry about it we got that cover, and we now thought of our next move." she said with confidence in her voice. "What do you mean?" I asked, all she did was point behind me, so I looked, and their was an army already assembled right here in camp. There were what is left of honey's tribe, a few other zebra tribes, including elephants, gazelles, antelopes, and now giraffes wow I might take this kingdom now than 6 months from now. During our little spout, Author's Note This one took me 2 days to do while thinking through how it will go to the very end. I'm still here now ready to plot my revenge, and yes I will be fighting the caribou soon, but first things first. I will also try to insert images as well, and I not going to add alot like everyone else does, way too commercial. Chapter 6 - My own conquest/ The death of the king11:59 Outside of the Capital Chris' POV Almost at high noon the sun was beating down on me, and my men. The elephant warriors were sweating buckets of sweat, with how much water they drank. The giraffe scouts used there long necks to scout the city from different angles, and they told me zeku had 4,000 guards including archers to increase his defense. Ashy and her sister Zashy scouted the inner part of the place, and found not only a whole stash of not only weapons, but a lot of mare slaves, along with their children. So before we begun our assault plan, the twin gazelles snuck in last night while the night guard was in a deep sleep, they got the slaves all out of there. I was also told by Honey that I was in full command of this battle, she said that even she is volunteering for this, so who was I to say no even if I wanted to, or was taught about it. Anyways we were now set, I put on my gloves, placed my sword on my hip, and like great military leaders do, I was going to give yet another heroic speech. "Listen up my friends!" I spoke in front of them all, as they stood attention like an organized force. "I am Chris Sandbar, and I will free you all from captive, and slavery! I know what happened to me before was a lost, but we have a saying back in my world, and that is with every defeat does not make us weak, it makes us stronger to live life to the fullest!" This is really pecking there interest now. "Now that we mustered our strength we are now an army of our own, one that well slay this evil off the face of this world! So lets fight my brothers and sisters, and win for freedom! No more slavery, no more misery, no more King Zeku, and his allies ways of life!" They now were armed with weapons and armor, I was now ready to win this, and this time I will not fail again. Zeku's POV Inside the palace I was now in a panic, after what that creature did, and those elephants destroying the gate during the festival cause the public great fear that now I tasted. I ordered my men to barricade the gates on all sides including the doors within my own palace to provide the elephants from knocking them down. This is very bad, I was ruling with an iron fist, but now the human had show up, and ruin everything with his rebel band, now I got word that the slaves I had in the city are all gone too. This is the last straw its either that creature or me, and I say its him. "How is the defenses coming along captain?" I asked my old captain from years ago. "Everything is going fine your highness, we are almost done with the front gate or whats left of it anyway." he replied "Well hurry up, and fix it captain! That monkey and his band of misfits are gonna charge at us any minute!" I ordered "I'm aware my king we will not fail-" but right before he finished his sentence, but I interrupted him "I want you to understand something captain. This rebel army led by this demon will come here to destroy everything we hold dear, and you think you win when your so sure to the very end. And this is our only chance to crush him once and for all. Mark my words captain we are not giving up no matter what, do you understand captain?" "Right my king, no retreat, and no surrender either." And he made his way out the door leaving me alone with my elite bodyguard. 'This time I will have my revenge Chris sandbar' I said in my thoughts while smirking at the image of my enemy's death. Chris' POV Outside the city gates I had 3,556 on my side including the slave my friends just freed buff out the number in my ranks. So I order the twin gazelles to cause chaos behind enemy lines, while me, and my men will try to bust down the almost done armored gate. I had Mango tell the elephant warriors to arm themselves with my new weapon design the short thrusting spear, which I taught them how to use in a short amount of time. Everything was ready, now wait for the sister's signal which was a loud bird screech of a hawk. After a few minutes later the gazelles launched the signal so this was it, now time for action. "TO ARMS MY FRIENDS, DEATH TO THE KING!" I yelled letting out my war cry as we charged right at the enemy's gate. They saw us coming and quickly abandoned their posts to switch into archers, they rain arrows at us like shooting stars after a meteor shower. As the arrows flown straight at me, an elephant with a thick tribal mask, used his own mask to block the arrows, and he manage to shake that off somehow. We were about to destroy the gate, but it was too strong even for the elephants to push down all by themselves. "Damnit, where are those twins?!" I yelled as a few of my guys were getting slaughtered left, and right. I was almost squashed by a dead elephant, as I dodged his collapse. Just then I heard a few slicing and dicing going up on the wall, and saw the twins with both zebras along with other gazelles with antelopes by their side. Ashy threw daggers out at the guards operating the control gates, while Zashy snuck up behind and stabbed some of the archers to death while signaling it was clear, and with the archers out of the picture, we all pushed against the gate as it now burst open. As we got inside, there was a wall of spike formation blocking us from reaching zeku, so now was a job for the elephants, and zebras now. We gathered our courage and we all charged at the enemy pike wall, and to our enemy's surprise it did not stop us even if it was meant to stop large creatures like the elephants. I hacked my way through their pike men slicing each one after another, and I decapitated the last one standing, as we made our way through the town square. Ashy and her sister decided to follow up on me, as we now were inside the palace cutting down every zebra guard that dared to defend their king. But before we continued, I stopped to see a large chamber of which I do not recognized. "What is this room?" "It is the harem chamber for that bastard zeku." said honey who was standing by my side. "This is where he takes young maids, including daughters from rich nobles here to bear his children." "Alright lets get this door open!" I ordered my men, as they leaned against the harem chamber door. "One, two, three!" and we shoved the door wide open to see 23 zebra mares in harem outfits looking at us. "Go now, your free, go back to your families, hurry!" with that they left getting their things as they ran out the door. Now for the king himself, as we were heading to the throne room with victory in our grasp at last. 3rd POV "CAPTAIN YOU BETTER TELL ME YOU KILLED THAT APE MAN, OR I WILL HAVE YOU EXECUTED FOR TREASON!" shout zeku as he was both afraid for his life, and angry that he is losing everything, including his 'precious collection' of young mares. But the captain gave no response, there was total silence outside. So zeku decided to look, and he was in total shock to see not only the captain dead, but everything he had was destroyed. Just then he heard a sound from outside of his throne room now, so he sent a bodyguard to check it out so he did. And at first was fine but then suddenly a short spear thrust right into the guards face bleeding out right there until he was dead. "Those bastards are coming in!" Zeku shouted in panic/rage. "Your majesty, its over, surrender already, please!" one of the guards begged. "SHUT UP!" with that zeku slice his guard's throat silencing him. Just then the throne room door was busted wide opened by the elephants as Chris, and his troops came right in with new archers at his back aiming at zeku. "Its over Zeku you lost both the battle, and the war. Surrender or die the choice is yours." Chris said but zeku went crazy right there. "NO, NO MY KINGDOM, WHORSES, YOU DIE!!!!" as he drew his royal sword in an attempted to kill Chris, but was shot down by the archers. At last the king is dead, and now a new era can begin to take shape. I'm total going to rip off the loin king here, but 'long live the king.' After zeku died the city including everyone around me cheered not only for Chris, but the freedom of their new found kingdom. Chris' POV In the throne room (again) I was standing in front of a large crowd of zebras, antelopes, giraffes, and elephants all in the same room. Tribes from across the savannah plains here together like brotherhood, and Honey comb stood up to announce something. "My dear friends!" she said out loud. "I know each and every single one of you had suffered greatly, but now the nightmare is over, zeku is dead!" a roar of clapping was heard across the room, with me clapping along with them. "Now that zeku is gone we need a new leader, one that treats others equally with care, compassion, and understanding only by whats right. And I say Chris Sandbar should be our new king!" this took everyone by surprise including me, as she was pointing at me to come up to her, and I did. "Chris Sandbar the human, you took a stand against a threat me along with everyone else could not to stop alone. You fought for us and helped us, you are the type of ruler we need, not the one we do not deserve what say you?" she asked me with a smile on her face. "Yes!" I said with pride. "Yes I accept the position, and I will become the best ruler you all will ever know." "Then we are to give you a ruling title then." said Chief Thunder Stomp with his daughter Mango by his side. "I agree." said honey "How about King Chris the Conquer?" "I like it." I replied "My full name now is King Chris I." with that I was given another round of applause. This was the mark of a new zebraican empire from here on. Celestia's POV At castle Canterlot in Equestria It was a warm day out I was enjoying my time off from my royal duties. I got word from my student Twilight sparkle she is doing well in her own castle, and she said that her friends are coming over to my castle within 5 days from now. Just then one of my royal guards came in with a message in his hand with my sister Luna's crest on it. "Its for you your highness, its urgent!" he said while bowing. "Thank you guardsmen." I said politely as I took it off his hand to read it. What I was reading really shocked me, an uprising in zebraic, and the rebels won with the help of the local tribes. "So another country has fallen?" I asked to my guard. "Yes your majesty, they had killed their old king because of his misdeeds, including a alliance with King Dainn." "And the name of this new king?" "I apologize, but we don't yet have that information. All we know its that this new king of theirs, is called a human." "You have done well guardsmen, you may go." and with that he left me to my thoughts. 'a human huh?, well next national meeting I should invite him, and meet this new king in person.' I thought to myself. Author's Note Yeah guys taking a big step in the rise to power thing. So much to write, and so litle to do you know? Also I going to make a really big turn of events when you all least expect it. Anyways I'll try to meet your approveals yet. Chapter 7 - Reshape the Empire/ Zebra lawsChris' POV It has been months after the rebellion, I was now king of zebraic. My first decree was to raise taxes to rebuild the structures to my new city I called Balgone, which I now changed it to. I went over the with Honey comb about the cost to repair the buildings, and what she showed me was a little to much now even for me. In other words, it will take everything out of my new treasury, which had 12k gold pieces to repair everything. So I ordered my builders to fix only whats important, like farming, residence homes, and the gates, along with military training. I was sitting in my new comfortable royal bedroom with golden silk, that looks like it was spindled by the gods, along with a royal bath to fit 15 people. I also had a new armor stash to hang my gear to switch out my clothes, and been wearing a royal cape with white puffy linings with the color tan for my choice by my new royal dress maids. 12:00 in the throne room I was sitting on my new throne chair which looks like something a Pharaoh of Egypt would sit in. I was listening to Chief Thunder Stomp about an issue which involved the locals, and the tribes of other species not working together like they should. I was also with honey by my side, along with Ashy and her sister on the far side of the throne room, and Mango was sitting next to her father at the mid part of the throne room. "I believe we should gather every single tribe from all species to come together in this very room to forge a symbolic union." Chief Thunder Stomp said making a statement to me. "And what do you mean by that?" I asked with my eyebrow raised with curiosity. "I mean, we call together all the chiefs of zebraic to come here to hear your judgement my king." After that thunder stomp showed me a piece of paper which looks very old, but reads clear as rain even after all this time. "What is this?" I asked again. "Its an old law of which is required to be king of zebraic, one of which you have to choose wisely my king. It says here for a king to rule he first must choose a bride to be his new queen, and it is also required that because of the old kings way maybe barbaric no doubt. But to insure the bonds of allies around you also must choose young females ages 18 to 30 to be apart of your harem to keep your trust in your allies with the marriages with the chief's daughters to insure loyalty, and security with one another." That took me by surprise, I never thought it is required to marry someone to stay in power, but than again like game of thrones. Love and war maybe two different things, however they maybe what I need right now, and besides I was meaning to marry for sometime now. "Ok I will, thank you for your advice thunder stomp." I said as I got up. "Of course your majesty , after all I was honored to save the life of my future ruler, and I will give you time to think about it as well." and with that he left with his daughter, now for the gazelle twins. "We like to make a request from you my king." Zashy spoke up getting my attention. "What would that be?" I asked her. "Me and my sister both want a place in your palace as maidens." she said bowing to me hoping for a response. "Alright you can, but you will still remain as my source, and intel, do I make myself clear?" "Of course and if you want we could also be part of your harem as well, if you don't mind." she said as both gazelle sisters blushed heavily, and so did I. "Like I said before I will think about it, but for now I want to check up on my warrior's training process." "Understood your highness." and they left without saying other word. Now I got up to walk over to the training grounds. 4:34 at the training grounds I was at the training grounds watching my warriors fight hard with the new weapons I gave them to teach. When I showed up to watch, the young recruits started to punch, kick, and toss each other around to show they were strong, and fierce so I choose one of them to be warriors. But this ain't about strength or brutality, its about using weapons of all sorts even if it is strange, in a way its really useful in close quarters combat. So I ordered my drill sergeants to show them the way I personally thought them in what I learned about fighting in 'Zulu fashion'. It was an old military fighting style by the warlord in the south region of Africa called Shaka Zulu, and how he was successful with how he did it. Now I was bored with the fighting so I went down the halls of my new palace as workers were improving the walls with new paint to keep it from losing its color. So now I thought of another idea one of which will make my new harem very happy, so I told my chief of construction to build me a water wheel one that brings jugs of cool water over the palace, and dumps it on a even level river grove to direct it over the chambers of the palace. At first it was a strange Idea, but I explained to them of its abilities to improve things they went to work right away, and I looked on my iPhone to check it step by step with my personal architect. It took 2 weeks none stop to build along with my best builders, and it was working as it was cooling off everything in the palace, it really feels nice. Got to thank the architect of the Taj Mahal the idea of this, but in the end it works just the same here in this world. 2 weeks later (Time skip) 6:40 in the dining hall I sat in my seat as me, along with everyone else was eating, and the things they served me was good. I was getting stuffed with their bread in my stomach, it was delicious with their own handmade butter. I was also served a rare meat dinner for me personal, 'I got to kiss who cook this.' I thought to myself with glee. I was done and I headed straight for my room, and when I got their, I undressed to my daily clothing to sleep in. I looked at my iPhone to play games I got myself a high score on walking dead pinball for android, and I looked up military history warlords. I came across an interesting one 'Genghis Khan the prince of conquers' this sounds good, and somewhat educational for history. I was than tired and ready for bed, but before I could get my early rest one of my guards burst in through with a panic look on his face. "What is wrong?" I asked with concern. "I got a letter my king, from princess celestia herself." he said while panting out of breath. "Princess Celestia?" I asked him with curiosity. "She is the alicorn who raises and lowers the sun everyday, and her little sister Princess Luna raises the moon while watching out for nightmares that lurk in pony's dreams." he explained "This letter just came out of nowhere and was told to bring to you personally sire." he finished and handed it to me as I began to read it. 'Dear New Found Ruler of the zebras' I have heard of what you have done, and it caused a alarm from not only my kingdom, but many others as well. I was told you personally lead a rebellion to overthrow the pervious ruler to secure freedom for your new friends, and for that I invite you to join me along with the others in the next national meeting to establish trade rights. I also want to see what you look like which sparks my interest, and other rulers from different areas of equestria will be here as well. I will guide you along the castle myself, and show you everything there is to see along with a certain someone I will introduce you to. I also want to know your name as well when you get here, the time for the gala during the next national meeting will take place in canterlot in 8 days, and with that will give you enough time to get here on time. You can bring somepony with you to be at your side during the meeting, or come solo it is entirely up to you. 'Sincerely Princess Celestia of Equestria' 'Wow that went fast on my end, but why would she want to meet me? Maybe she wants to keep close ties with a neighboring country, now that its tyrant king is out peace could come to be here. More importantly who I'm I going to bring?' I thought to myself. So I went down to my throne room to see if anyone was available, But the only person here is honey comb, so I guess its her then. "Hello honey comb." I greeted her as she turned to face me. "Oh, what can I do for you my lord?" she asked bowing before me. "I have got a letter from this Princess Celestia character, and I was wondering if you would accompany me to canterlot castle?" I asked and she smiled with delight. "Of course my king, I really want to see what equestria has to offer, and we could get fresh supplies to help rebuild our city." "Alright then it is decided, captain!" "Yes my king?" a random guard with iron armor said saluting me. "Have 20 of your best soldiers, were going to canterlot equestria." I said with great hope in my heart. Celestia's POV In Canterlot Castle I was now in my castle preparing for the gala, and the national meeting for our empire leaders. I can't wait to meet this human that saved innocents from harm, to think the zebras found themselves a leader to follow is something I have to see. I was focusing on the preparations until six young mares came in, why its my faithful student Twilight Sparkle, and her friends. "Princess Celestia!" Twilight said as she ran towards me to bow at my feet. "Its so great to see you after all this time." "I know my student, but remember were both princesses now twilight, you don't have to call me by my title no more." I said making her blush as she rubbed against her head. "Sorry force of habit, I got your letter telling me, and my friends to meet with you so whats going on?" "Were not only having yet another grand galloping gala, but a new member of the national meeting as well." I said which sparked the girls interest with bright smiles. "Oh, I hope this new member of yours like parties cause I will get started right away." Pinkie pie said as she made a dash for the kitchen doors to start baking. "Heck yay! I want to see if this new member is competitive as I am." Rainbow Dash said boasting as usually while hovering above her friends. "I for one want to see if this pony wears good amount of clothing, maybe I could make some." Rarity said will twinkles in her eyes. "I just hope he likes apples, I with be obliged to send this new member some." Applejack said while fixing her hat. "I hope he like animals, that is if he wants one." Fluttershy said quite like but still could be heard. "I want to know what he looks like, I really want to see this new member face to face." Twilight said with most interest of all. "Girls please." I said getting their attention. "I know you want to meet him, and offer him things. We must not forget that its a diplomatic unity between our kingdoms, so no interfering do you all understand?" "We understand princess, we wait till after the meeting." twilight said with sure tone. "Good his arrival time will come in 8 days from now, so you are welcome to stay in my VIP rooms until the gala, and the meeting is over." And with that everyone went away to there rooms leaving me alone again with my thoughts. 'This could mean a better pact forged between us, and the zebras is assured once again.' I thought out loud. Author's Note Yeah guys I'm now on a mission to make a allaince with the equestrians. Also I having trouble with posting images in my chapters now. So if any of you guys know how to do this leave a post of inteructions in the comments below until next time. Chapter 8 - Arrival at CanterlotIt had been a rough road ahead, me and my escort had travelled far for 8 days, just like Celestia said it would take. While on the journey we were ambushed by bandits which looked like mostly minotaurs, griffons, and a few ponies, but we wiped them out to continued down the road with a few injured. I was on my iPhone to see other military tactics to use in case of ongoing battles and wars, I saw King Henry the V, the person that killed the code of chivalry. It says here that henry broke the knight's code to insure his victory over the French during the 100 year war centuries ago, it also says he fought a battle where he was nearly outnumbered 3 to 1 with just 1,000 knights, and 5,000 peasant archers. His own way to fighting in the end paid off, its like they say 'alls fair at love and war', and after the battle the king died during his mid 30's what a way to go. "Um Chris when do we arrive? I so bored." Honey comb complained as she was stretching her arms and legs. "Will be there in three hours from now." I said checking my iPhone for the clock, and it was 5 o'clock sharp. "So before we arrive do you wanna talk about your tribe?" "Ok, when I was a little filly I was always so careless with my surroundings, my father the chief would scold me for breaking a few things by accident, but he is usually understand as all fathers should to their sons and daughters. My mother always with me to insure my safety cause young colts would try to hit on me cause I'm next to run the tribe figuring they could sneak in by impressing me. I hated every single one of them cause I wanted someone to love me for me, and not for my statues, wealth, or good looks, just plain old me and nothing more. One day while I was 16 my father got really sick, I hoped he would be ok and then he died surely after 3 days later it was awful. After his death the tribe turns to both me and my mother, we lead the tribe as best we could even through Zeku's rule, but then suddenly my mother said she had to go somewhere. It had been years since I saw her I don't know if she is alive or dead, I kept leading my people, but somewhere along the line we had both bad harvests, and increase demands by the nobles we were powerless to stop them. I tried to persuade them, but it was too late, and as you know since the day we first met, they were burning our village and taking us as their slaves to meet their demands. It was great we met that day Chris, I want to stay with you for as long as I live, and I will give you information on the national leaders at the meeting too." "Thanks, and I glad to meet you as well." 3 hours later at the Castle of Canterlot Celestia's POV "Where are those guards? Our new neighboring nation's King is gonna be here in 5 minutes" I asked with great worry as I paced around, just then my sister appeared. "What is wrong dear sister, is everything alright?" Luna asked with concern. "I'm fine luna just trying to prepare for our new guest's arrival here, and allying ourselves with a new zebra king." I said with a hint of excitement in my voice. "A new king is coming here?" luna asked with a shock expression. "Yes but not just a new king, this king stood up to the old and saved others from the old one's rule, and he is not a zebra at all. Others spoke that he is a human." "Your right sister we have to prepare his seat, what do you think silver or gold?" she asked while hurrying. "Better go with gold sister, we want him to feel proud of his noble deeds to his nation." "Why not silver are you saying my color choice is poor for our new guest?" luna asked in annoyance. "You know my color choice is always better and you know it." I repelled back in a teasing tone trying to provoke her. "I bet you he will sit in my chair." luna said with confidence. "I bet you he would sit in MY chair." I said while puffing out my chest proudly. We were having a sibling rivalry, until a guard from my sister's army walked in while saluting us in honor. "Your majesties, our guests have arrived, including our new guest as well." The guard said, and we stopped our little war to greet to new guest. Chris' POV We have arrived at the castle, it was a glorious place. It had chandeliers hanging up on the ceilings, there were nobles both young and old dressed in fancy, and there were other species with the same type of outfits too. As so as I stepped in, everyone was staring at me, honey comb, and my own royal guards armed with short spears and iron swords. I saw a fancy mare dressing in black with blue highlights, and another mare wearing a mink fur coat with a large hat. "Who and what is that wretched thing doing here, and wearing good clothes that clearly don't belong to an ape?" one of the noble mares asked very rude like. "Yeah, what is he?" another one asked as they both kept their distance from me, and watching me carefully. I ignore them to make my way over to the food area cause why not? After all parties are about filling you up, and not giving a crap about anything else. However I was interrupted by a guard calling out to the audience to get their attention, and stood beside him are two horse like creatures with wings, and horns. One of them is tall white and in a sparkly white/gold dress, and the other was shorter than the other except she had dark blue/silver sparkly of near equal standards. "I present their majesties Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna of Canterlot." the guard spoke, and a round of applause was given to show my respect I clapped with them. "Greetings to you all my little ponies." The tall one spoke up in a proud tone. "It is great to hold another grand galloping gala once again to you all, it is with great pride to tell you all why this one is special out of all the other ones so far." she said causing everyone around me to give each other confusing looks as to ask why is it special to begin with. "I have invited a special guest here tonight not only to join us here, but to also welcome both him, and ourselves a new forge of alliance between our kingdoms to establish peace amongst us, may he present himself to me at once." she commanded while looking around of course she is talking about me. So I did what I was told and was walking right at them until I was stopped by a group of guards armed with steel spears at the ready with defensive looks on their faces. "Halt creature! What are you doing here?" the guard said causing everyone to look at me while also shocked to see me. "I believe your princesses are calling for me." I said making my statement. "Preposterous! The princesses would never invite filth like you in our land." he said causing the tall alicorn to get mad. "Guards! Put away your weapons at once!" she ordered her guards. "But princess, this creature shouldn't even be here, he is not suppose to show up." "He is the new guest I have invited and you dare threaten him, and insulted him is unforgiveable, I should have your stripes for this." she said making her guards lower there weapons and left with great shame. "I'm so sorry my guards are always over protective of my well being, my name is princess celestia whats yours?" she asked. "My name is King Chris the first of the new zebraic empire, and I am a human." I said making everyone around me gasp in shock of what I said to them even celestia was impressed. "I also believe that after the gala there will be a national meeting later?" "That's correct my friend, and please help yourself to our beverages while the gala is going on." she said while offering me a glass of their fine wine 'no pun intended'. The gala went on for hours nobles talking to me, asking about my accomplishments as king. The mares in dresses came to me with great interest in their eyes, one of them spoke out. "Its an honor to be in the presents of a new king of a nation." a mare in pink said bowing before me. "Care to dance with me? I be more than willing to take a chance if you want." "Well I'm not much of a dancer, and besides I have to meet with celestia after the gala can't afford to mess up." I said trying to walk away, but the mare stopped me in my tracks. "Don't worry about that old hag, I will teach you as you hold me 'real close.'" she said as she circled her arms around me so quick I couldn't react fast enough. "And besides I always dreamed of dancing with a king in my arms." she finished her sentence as now I was dancing with her unwillingly. 'Oh no' I thought to myself 'this mare is one of those types of mares that do what they want with no consequence, and after the dance she will probably try to sneak us away to try something funny'. I got to get out of this so pulled out my iPhone to make a sound, a sound of princess celestia herself. "Young lady let go of my new guest immediately!" my iPhone spoke causing the mare to let me go, and turn around quickly seeing if celestia herself was watching. But to her surprise celestia wasn't there at all, after that she turned to face me I was gone leaving her there fuming mad she lost her prize. I was outside where the more fancy types are in the gardens, fountains, and well paved stone carved tale floors very interesting. Just as I was looking around to see the nice looking structures to this place, if I didn't know any better this could of been the work of the Greeks, and somehow these ponies were able to learn our ways at first. I was interrupted as I bumped into a unicorn stallion with a black mane tuxedo type outfit, and family crest on his bow tie which looks like magic sword on it. "Oh sorry sir my bad." I apologized as I offered my hand to shake with his. He looked at me with shock and smiled while grabbing my hand to shake with his. "Its a pleasure to meet you our new found ally, welcome to the proud city of canterlot castle!" the unicorns said as he offered me his card with a note from princess celestia on it says 'warning' on it. "My name is Coal Dealer, proud owner of 'Deal inc' I run coal shipments to not just equestria, but to other nations across the land. I'm so rich that I could over run any company within a thousand miles from here." He said while laughing in amusement which puzzled me greatly so I asked. "Why are you treating me as an equal, you don't even know me." I said which stopped his laughing and talked more causally. "I only doing what is in my nature my friend-oops my bad my 'king'. I want start business with you considering my doors are open to diplomacy, and trade routes between our kingdoms. I also gave you this letter to watch for a certain somepony that might right to ruin you." Coal dealer said as I looked at it again. "Who is this somepony?" I asked him. "You'll see, and another warning, watch out for a member called king dainn he is one brute you do not want to cross. Anyways my personal merchants will be on there way to your empire as soon as you sign here my loyal kingship." he said as he summoned a contract paper. I needed coal so I signed, and after that he left while saying pleasure doing business with you. Wow he sounds almost like Alastor from that Hazbin Hotel series coming up I really like to watch it. I then turned my attention to the letter, I opened it to read what is says, and this is what celestia wants from me. Dear Chris During the meeting you be introduce to equestria's leaders from far and wide. The members of this meeting are you may or may not expect, and watch out for my nephew Prince Blueblood, he is a spoiled child with hatred towards outsiders including other species not unicorn. He is a unicorn with a blonde mane wearing a fancy with suit, and most likely try to set you up so be careful. Signed Celestia Ok now things got tense fast, and at the meeting no less, but as king I have to do this for the zebras back home. 10:00 p.m. after the gala Now the meeting should start any time now, to be honest I'm both nerves, and excited at the same time. Just then a guard mare came out in gold armor standing attention. "Please come in, the members of the meeting are waiting for you, and I really like your cape king Chris." she said as she smiled with delight as she escorted me in. As I got in there were 5 creatures sitting in the room along with celestia, and luna. First I saw was a griffon with a royal robe like my, but it was red like blood. He wore a crown which looks like it was modified over the decades, he had a scar on his right eye, and looked like he was 45 years old from my guess. Then there was a bug like creature with antlers like a deer, but it was more pony like than insect like, he also looks to be a king as well. Right next to him was a female dragon in gold armor while holding a staff which looks like dragons holding a crystal of power. Next was a caribou shaped male wearing heavy leather armor with thick leather straps around him, and he had a mean look as soon as I walked in. I also saw a huge minotaur with thick heavy steel armor, while wearing a crown made of bones which looks threating, and armed with a large two-handed battle axe on his back so that's it. Just before we got started 4 more figures came in 2 were unicorns, and 2 were alicorns as well. One of the alicorns was young in their early 20's, and so was the slightly taller pink one, while the purple one looked like she wanted to pounce on me. As for the 2 unicorns, one of them wore purple armor with a blue mane, and the other was blonde, wearing a suit, so this is blueblood fancy. All of us were here and they took a seat expect for me, I didn't know where to sit, but I heard celestia speak. "If you want there is a golden and silver chair right next to King Iron Hoof, and Dragon Lord Ember." she said pointed to the chairs right next to the leaders, but before that Honey comb came in just as I sat in the silver chair, and offered her the golden one instead. After that celestia looked a luna with jealousy in her eyes as luna smirked with triumph beating her older sister. We all are now ready for the meeting to begin, while before that the members of the room looked at me with curiosity thinking what am I, just now celestia spoke out to the others. "Thank you all for coming it is yet another great meeting to sort out our differences, by discussing them here to bring harmony to our world. I like to introduce a new member of this meeting, may I present to you King Chris the first new king of the zebras." she raised her glass to offer a toast to me in my honor, and so did a few more, but the rest stayed silent. "We have much to talk about, how is your new kingdom is their any needs want us to deliver? Or maybe you need food then say no more, I will provide you the best apples of any kind to take back with you." celestia offered. "Why yes I would like some, but I mostly need lumber, coal, iron ore, and things to make gold with." I said to them. "And what do we get out of your end of the bargain?" spoke the griffon with a cranky sort of tone with mistrust in his voice. "Well, I could offer you weapons that you never seen before like the short thrusting spear, and the recourses of spice and clay bricks." I said showing them what I mean. "Also military access to learn unused war tactics, and my best warrior's training methods as double insurance to make a small militia in an elite fighting force." This shocked everyone in the room, as they stared at me in awe, and discomfort. "How absurd!" spoke blueblood causing everyone to stare at him. He looked displeased with my offer. "How could you possibly train a bunch of squabbling striped freaks to fight off a king's army?" This caused honey to be angry. "He is a much better commander on the battlefield than what you can do, I like to see you slice down 80% of that tyrant's army with a hundred and twenty-three men against one-thousand! She said causing blueblood to snap as well. "How dare you-" "That is enough blueblood!" Now this time Celestia spoke out with an motherly tone. "He is our guest of honor and a new member of this national meeting, show some respect!" and after that he sat back down, and so did honey. Just then the pink alicorn decided to have a word. "I have a question for you king Chris." I faced her speaking. "Yes what is it?" I asked "Your the one that supported, and lead the rebellion against zeku, Is that right?" My word spreads fast in this world, so theres no point in lying. "Yes, I saw the trouble honey's village was in so I stepped in to help, and because of that I engaged in a fight which at first I lost. I was almost executed, but was freed by a elephant chief that supported our cause, and thanks to him and his warriors we put the tyrant king down for good. And after that honey here offered me the position of king so I accepted the role. My first decree was to end slavery at zebraic, and to start rebuilding to spread peace and trade routes to get our kingdom running by itself again." I finished my story which caused quite a stir in the room. "I with give you my finest iron ores!" Ember said while raising her hand in election. "I will give you our greatest coal we somehow found in our underground colony!" spoke the green antler bug pony. "Me, luna, cadance, and twilight sparkle will give you our best crops seeds to grow your food." Celestia said while the others spoke out in disbelief. "ABSOLUTY NOT!" yelled Iron Hoof "I agree with king iron hoof!" said dainn with complete mistrust. "I will not trade with this animal! Get him out of here aunty!" shouted blueblood with his arms crossed. "I also will not trade with this creature, and risk my griffons for this false king!" the griffon said while pointing at me with anger in his eyes. "THAT IS ENOUGH, ALL OF YOU!" Celestia yelled in a louder tone. "I can't believe most of you won't support a king in his dying kingdom, this meeting was suppose to bring us closer together, and he was willing to give us something in exchange at least. I for one support him no matter what, and he is something we never seen before, he could help us with our own problems." she then turned to blueblood with a sour look. "You don't make the call here blueblood I do, and hes not going anywhere and neither are you. I for one want to make peace with his kingdom even if he is a new species, but its no reason to shut him out because he might be somepony we need." Just then the griffon sat down. "I take back what I said, I will open up trade routes to zebraic immediately after the meeting." he said while looking at me with a apologetic look on his face. "Don't worry I forgive you uhh-" I asked but he finished for me "King Razorbeak" and that answered my question. "But still thanks to him, my precious property is gone, and I hate losing whats my!" spoke out king dainn "I still won't trade with him not after what he did." After I what he said we talked it out for an hour, and at last it was over. Blueblood looked at me with disgust while walking away, and dainn bummed me on purpose as he said. "Watch out boy, cause you took away what was my, and my ally zeku." after that he walked away, and iron hoof showed up with hate as well. "You made an enemy out of the caribou, hope to Faust they don't target us first or they won't be the only ones you will be fighting." Yup, this is turning into a real life game of thrones right here, I made both friends, and enemies that hate/like my choices. I hope things will work out with the empire back home. Author's Note Yeah I know I decided to add a little more to the story so let me know what you guys think in the comments below. In the mean time I will study warfare of other cultures some which were simpy designs, and ones we made today. So enjoy this cause I will try to brainstorm ideas along while writing at the same time. Chapter 9 - Plotting/ Recruitment and hiringAfter the meeting, I was introduced to 5 other ponies besides the purple alicorn. I was told by honey comb that she is the new princess of magic, and celestia's student from when she was a filly and also told me her name was twilight sparkle. It is good that I made friends/allies so far, but I think I accidentally made enemies too, 'This is bad' I thought to myself. I got to get back home as soon as possible, and recruit, or hire warriors from all around to defend my capital at all costs. I was beginning to leave canterlot until celestia poofed right behind me a few feet away. "My, do you have to leave so soon?" she asked in a mother like tone as I turned to face her. "Not that I want to." I replied "But I think I made some enemies one involving your nephew as well as some of your neighboring nations." I finished while rubbing my head in regret. "Don't worry my friend, me and sister including our allies will support you no matter what." celestia said with a smile on her face. "But there is one thing I forgot to mention." I looked at her in confusion thing 'What could someone like her possible forget if shes that intelligent?' I thought to myself questioning her knowledge. "Yes, well I want to know is why you picked luna's chair and not mine?" she asked and I got a weird vibe that she is jealous I can tell in her tone of voice so I answered. "Well gold would be too obvious, its just like how they expect heroes to save girls, but instead heroes are the ones need saving. In other words, in my point of view, its way too commercial, and I prefer silver than gold anyways." I finished my sentence, while she had a dumb fond look on her face saying 'Why didn't I think of that'. After that I left leaving her there, and took my supplies back to the city to continue rebuilding my structures, while I thought about it I fear for my life with the zebras. I hope I could still build a better future for them, and myself, I need new weapons and tactics again, but this time I will make new with powerful results. King Dainn's POV In the Caribou Empire It had buildings that looked crappy, caribou soldiers training, and some of my servants are enjoying their 'sex toys'. I was pacing around my room in the tallest tower looking down at my soldiers, making sure they were training hard for my next plan of action. Thanks to the zebra's new king, I not receiving any mares from zebraic anymore damn him and his allies, just then my messenger came in. "I have news sire, one about griffons aiding the zebras, and there new king!" he said handing me a scroll. I looked at it, not only did it say what my messenger just said, it also said that the new king is gaining support from the locals from other nations too. I had to think of a away to get this boy out of the picture, but how? I then thought of something, the minotaur's homeland, not only are there females look good to screw, but I will force the minotaurs to attack the zebras. "Messenger!" I said "Send a message to Iron Hoof, if he can get rid of this human pest I will leave him and his people in peace, if not, then I will take his females, and destroy his kingdom." I ordered and the messenger went away, and I got this human right in his place, now he will be the example of those who denies the male's destiny. Chris' POV In the Capital of Zebraic I was at the training grounds, training my soldiers not only zebras, but others species as well. The giraffes are good at scouting over things and be able to watch the sky from a distance, and are armed with pole staffs. The antelope and the gazelle are scouts for fast feet/hoofs, and armed with small knives, including throwing knives. And last but not least the elephants the tank units in my army, their are armed with two-handed hammers, battle axes, and new maces I had the smites make for them. Now I have come up with a plan to assist the minotaurs, but I'm gonna need the help of the griffons as well, they have something that could be useful especially with my new defense tactic. Just as I was going through my iPhone Mango showed up. "Hello my king." she said while bowing to me. "Oh, what can I do you for mango?" I asked her wondering why she is here. "I showed up to help raise the moral of our warriors, by seeing me the elephants of both my tribe, and others, we could bring our allies closer together." she explained making her case. She may be right, the whole harem that her father mention could be what we need right now. "That's a good idea mango, and I think your father maybe right of what we should do." I said making her confuse while tilting her head slightly. "And what is that Chris?" I turned to face her while I gave her a heavy looking box that she can carry alone, she opened it, and it was a headdress with diamonds on it with golden markings of her tribe's symbol on it. "Is this for me?" she asked with a shocked expression on her face while facing me. "Of course it is a gift not only for you, but as a way to thank your father for saving me that day, and I got to ask." I spoke as I stood before her. "Mango will you be apart of my harem, and establish unite across our nation with its tribes?" she to an aback as I said to her so after she regained her senses she gave me a big bear hug. "Oh thank you my king, I promise to be a good wife to you, and bare you a son if you so desire." she said while letting me going, as she was running off with a happy look of delight. 'Wow she was not only strong, but she was so soft I think I fallen in love with marshmallow, and an amazon female mixed together' I thought to myself. Enough about that I got plans to march, and troops to hire. 4 hours later during dinner time at the dining hall I was eating with honey, ashy, and zashy again, but this time to talk about dainn, and his empire's army. I need to know more before I start to plan out, all I know is they live in the snowy region of equestria, and the treat mares as sex slaves for their pleasuring. And whats worse is that they have 10x mount of troops, and 3x the territory which is problem number 2. They also have warbeasts whatever they are which could be their greatest weapons of all. "May I speak to you sire?" Ashy asked "Of course." I replied "Well I might know someone that might help us within the minotaur kingdom." This made me raise an eyebrow. "Who is that ashy? If you know something speak up." "Well 3 months ago on one of me and zashy's 'special assignment' inside the minotaur's capital of Bolden Brass. We met a young female cow by the name of Flora daughter of Iron Hoof himself." My eyes widen knowing that to gain the minotaur kings trust, I not only have to marry his daughter and add her to my harem, and at the same time help their people defend. "Well this took a weird turn of events. Have you two at least talked to her about me, and if I were to help her?" "Of course your highness, she wanted to meet you with her father at the national meeting last time, but unfortunately she had other matters to attend to." "Ok if you could, I want you to tell her personally to meet me near the mountains of her father's territory at the peek of the mountain to discuss how we will defend upon the caribou's invasion plan. And I want to show her my newest weapon that requires tons of oil, some fire starters, and final a few metal pipe barrels, that is all." I said as zashy wrote all of that down on paper in case of loss memory or something. They both nodded and left me alone with honey as she spoke. "What new weapon?" she asked me. "I looked at my iPhone to see a way to help the minotaur, however I needed a weapon that could hold off the enemy, and in case we need to be on the offense we have to have it to burn as much as possible, if we were at close quarters." I said with a look of thinking. "What are getting at?" "I'm recreating the chinse flamethrower." "What is a flamethrower?" "It is a weapon which spreads fire from 30 feet away, fueled by oil with the firestarter as the thing that light up the oil as it sprays out like a squirt gun." This surprised honey a lot. "What an excellent suggestion my king, surely the minotaurs will agree to let you lend them aid." "Thanks for the comment honey, but I doubt they will let me I heard they're stubborn, now if you will excuse me I got to hire more warriors that will fight in upcoming battles, and help me develop my new weapon." I got up and walked to the armory to check on my weapon's progress, and it is doing good. I got the structure frame made, the barrel pipes polished for spraying, and got the pump to shoot out the oil in tact with the thing to stop oil from spraying out backwards. 2 hours later in the training grounds I had hired a bunch mercenaries that claim to be good at fighting, and they were cheap to hire if the gold was right. I know that they can't be trust, but like total war they are what tip the balance of warfare itself, and their leader was an old female giraffe heard about my success in taking over the kingdom. So she wanted to show me what she was capable of, she goes by the name of Wheat like the tall dry grass, and from the looks on her figure, she's 50 years old with torn lion cloth. With her was another giraffe much younger than wheat, but much more curve than her, and wheat told me that this is her daughter puzzle, because of her talent for solving riddles and puzzles. So now at this point I got troops and mercenaries so that pretty sums up, so now all that's left is to complete the weapon for the defense of bold brass, along with the other species help it will work. King Iron Hoof's POV at Bold Brass I was still mad about that human for triggering a war with the caribou, thanks to him dainn would want my homeland as a prize for him, and his followers would want to have my daughter as their play thing. I was pacing around the room thinking to myself, until my daughter flora came in. "Hello father is everything okay?" she asked him "No everything is not fine, because of that human at the meeting he alone triggered a war with the caribou, and I fear for you and the kingdom's safety." "Father, we both know king Chris didn't mean to cause this, he was just trying to help others in need, and that is the type of male I want to be with no matter what he is." "You got your mother's rebellious spirt, I guess this human is the same as you when it comes to doing the right thing, even if it is not easy." he said smiling back at her. "Alright will go with your suggestion, I now want king chris to aid us, and he can bring whatever, and whoever to help us." "Don't worry father I spoke with his servants about the matter so they should be here any day now." she said showing her father the scroll with the gazelle's print on it. "They told the king about the caribou's way of warfare, and he agrees to help us with also the help of the griffons as well along the way." Author's Note I know this chapters short but I am starting to feel a straning feeling with remebering names. Also things are getting heated up with gathering a harem at the moment, but like I said one from each spieces and tribes including other nations too. Chapter 10 - Aiding the minotaursChris' POV After a week I final recreated the Chinese flamethrower now all that's left to do is to test it, and teach my troops how to work. So I got to the training grounds to demonstrate it they looked both afraid, and curious at the same time. I then ordered my smites to fire the weapon at the bale of hay shaped like a target, it shot out flames really big, and 40 feet away from where the smites are stand, this surprised them a lot. "You see that everyone?" I yelled making sure they understood the what I showed them. "This new weapon will give us the edge in our fight against the caribou, plus with the aid of the griffons that are planning to meet us at bold brass, will support us not only with troops, but with huge supplies of oil to fuel our flamethrowers!" They had excited looks on their faces. "Yes, great plan our king! We will certainly stop the caribou in their tracks with this glorious idea of yours!" one of my guards spoke out. "I support the idea as well, anything to stop those raping bastards." now this time Wheat spoke out alongside her daughter puzzle. "I also, me and my tribe, and my father agree with your ideal my king." Mango said out loud along with her father beside her smiling at both of us. This is going great now the only problem now is, how am I going to get there on time in case the caribou have other plans. Just as I was being praised by others, suddenly a large flash of white light appeared out of no where, and in front of me no less. And out of the light came a large alicorn like creature with a white dress, and had white fur with golden jewelry on her. It was princess celestia herself here in my kingdom, she turned to me with a smile on her face, as she gave me a crystal in my hand. "Use it my human, it will help you get to bold brass quickly, and I sent my best elite guards in the capital as well. Good luck my human friend, and by my mother's name be with you all." she said as she then poofed away leaving me the crystal she gave me as I got a good look at it. 'Ok' I thought to myself this could be the answer I was looking for, I turned to face my troops, and this time everything just came together. "Alright troops! Change of plans, thanks to the help of our new ally, she gave me what I believed is a teleportation crystal, which should help us get to the minotaur's capital much faster. And were going there today no slacking! Captain give the order!" I said turning to my captain as he understood. "You heard him everyone get going! Move it! Move it! Move it!" he yelled making our troops scattered to arm themselves, and getting our flamethrowers up and ready to move within the hour, same for the mercenaries too. I on the hand tried to see how to get it working, I examine it, then I threw it on the ground, and it somehow worked. I spread wide open, big enough to fight a large dragon through it, now I know how it works, and hopefully celestia could give me more of those crystals in the near future. We headed through the portal and into bold brass, I expected stone structures, but what I saw surprised me a bit. Turns out the walls were metal with spikes to prevent climbing over walls, there were minotaur soldiers armed with long spears on the walls with archers. And they had heavy armor on just like Iron Hoof, and speak of the devil he was right in front of me with a cow lady next to him. "Greetings King Chris were expecting you." Iron hoof said while offering his hand, so I reached out to shake with his. "I was coming to help you know." I said looking at the area, which looked really big for a capital for minotaurs. "Hello our king!" said a voice as I turned to see it was Ashy and Zashy were here in bold brass too. "How did you get here from zebraic?" "Celestia herself came to me, and given me a crystal that allowed us to travel all the way here." I said showing them the rest of the army I brought over, including my new flamethrowers. Ashy turns to me with curious look on her face. "What are those things your majesty?" "They are my new flamethrower weapons with only one purpose, to burn our enemies, and help defend the capital. I also will be defending with the help of both the equestrians, and the griffons." Just moments after speaking to ashy I heard a loud war horn sound outside the walls, I ran up there to see if it was the caribou, but it wasn't it was both the equestrians, and the griffons out front the walls. One of the leaders of the 2 armies came out to state their business. The leader of the equestrian army was a unicorn stallion with a white mane, with golden armor, and has light blue fur armed with a short sword. And the leader of the griffon army was a female with a blood red royal robe, with red blood at the edge of her feathers, and had black fur on her body armed with a long sword in her talons. "My name is Captain Rally Call soldier of celestia's royal guard here to assist King Iron Hoof, and King Chris the first!" The unicorn yelled. "I bring 5,000 of my soldiers to aid you in the oncoming battle may we work together for harmony!" "My name is Princess Glider, only daughter of King Razorbeak, I bring 3,550 of my finest troops to aid as well. May the spirits of our ancestors guide you all for peace, and may our enemies fear our might!" she said as she rose her long sword up making both armies cry out with pride. I got to talk to her father about this. After that we spent time preparing our defenses up, I ordered our my troops to set the flamethrowers on the edge of the walls in case the caribou tried to climb over it. I had a talk with princess glider, and she was quite a talker, we talked for hours she even gave me her father's royal dagger for a present. Just then the cow lady from before came in to speak with me as well, and she also gave me a iron sword which looked stronger than my sword. "Use it well my king, and I forgot to introduce myself I am flora daughter of King iron hoof." she said bowing before me before leaving me there to think of the up coming battle. I admit this is like my king of environment, plain skies, stone like buildings, and metal I could use to make steel of my very own which could be my next needs to order from iron hoof. So I went to the twin gazelles to speak with them. "Hello you two, do you have any information I could use for the upcoming battle?" I asked them. "No, we have not my king, there is no telling how many of those elks are going to be." zashy said while polishing her knives looking at me. "Oh, uh, ok I also thought about your request from last time, and I decided to accept you both to join my harem as well." This caused both gazelles to jump up and rushed to hug me. "Oh thank you our king, and we promise to raise your children while your doing your duties for our nation!" Ashy said as the two of them were hugging me, which felt like 8 year olds hugging you. They let go of me to also tell me how the ceremony will go down, turns out the one I choose to be queen will be the only one wearing a flashy outfit, which is suppose to be better than the others. They also told me that after the ceremony I choose who to bed with next after I sleep with my queen, and make them my personal breeders, which are the most eager females that are more than willing to have more than one child with me. This is starting to surprise me a lot, but before I said anything else they were gone leaving me in the room with only to myself, and my thoughts. A few hours later it was night time and the night watch was now patrolling the walls making sure nobody gets in or out. It was also starting to get cold with the temperature decreasing, and snow was somehow falling. I knew one thing about the caribou is they are used to more cold areas than heat which gave my zebras an advantage, and due to the cold my zebras and others are equipped with extra fur coats to prevent freezing. The minotaur guards were shivering, but holding on including my elephants as the needed the fur coats more than everyone else. One of the local minotaur guards heard something outside the walls, but as soon as he got a good look out there, nothing was there at all. However the sound of a snarling animal was outside the wall, and the guard looked again, but soon he was jumped by the snarling creature. It jumped at him, it was one of those chaos creatures from the beastmen faction in total Warhammer game, and it looked much more horrifying up close. I ran up to the monster and I stabbed it in the neck, but it just pissed it off, and it whipped me across the area with it's tail. But than Wheat and puzzle both came out together as they stabbed it in it's heart area, and after the monster was killed puzzle rushed over to me. "Are you alright my lord!" "Yes, I'm fine hows the guard wheat?" I asked her "Hes fine, just scratched his knee caps, he'll be alright." she said looking where the monster came from. I decided to have a look, and what I saw was beyond my imagination. Standing outside the walls were 30,000 caribou warriors standing there waiting for the order to attack. They were riding on one of those monster that just attacked us and the were armed with iron swords, axes, spears, and an object that looks like a monument of America, you guys reading this know what I'm talking about. And yes I get it what it is, but I can't bring myself to say it on this fanfic. Anyways, in front of this massive army stood a really strong looking caribou with heavy metal and leather armor on. I'm guessing that this is dainn's general I mean I thought zeku's general was bad, but this one dwarfs the other, and looks to be stronger probably did more training than others. He stepped forward towards us. Author's Note I know this is a bit short but I still working on it, and to make this more exciting like I said before. I need help with picture imagry to paste on here as I make more of these please support me, and make my name known to others thanks. Chapter 11 - Defense of Bold Brass Part 1The two armies looked at each other, ready to make a move while the other strikes after what happens. Then the enemy's general came out on a warbeast, and stopped right at the edge of the walls, while looking up at us. "I AM GENERAL HORN CRUSH LEADER OF THIS ARMY!" He yelled at us. "FOR THOSE WHO DARE TO CHALLANGE KING DAINN MAY PERISH BY OUR HANDS! NOPONY WILL STAND IN THE WAY OF MALE'S TRUE DESTINY, AND FEMALES WILL BE PUT IN THEIR PLACE, STARTING WITH THE CELESTIAL SLUTS!" That speech got the caribou to cheer on, begging for a fight, and I'm damn well ready no matter the cost. "NO THEY WILL NOT!" I spoke out making everyone turn to me, including general horn crush. "FEMALES HAVE THE EQUALLITY AS MALES DO! I CHALLANGE KING DAINN'S ARMY CAUSE UNLIKE YOU COWARDS, I REJECT YOUR WAY OF LIFE, AND IT IS NOT YOUR DESTINY TO RULE ABOVE OTHERS, IT IS YOUR DESTINY TO CARVE YOUR NAME IN HISTORY LIKE I HAVE DONE!" These made him mad towards me, as for the others they were cheering on for my speech. "IN OTHER WORDS, WE MAKE OUR OWN CHOICES, OUR DESTINY, AND OUR OWN FREEDOM FOR ALL CREATURES OF LIFE ITSELF. AND WE WILL NOT FALL, NOT TODAY, NOT EVER!!!" Now every armed warrior was at the ready to defend with high moral on their side. General horn crush was pissed as he ordered his mounted riders to attack first. "Attack mounts!" He yelled as those monsters were coming at us, and trying to get over the walls. Many of my own spear men were holding them off the walls, while at the same time fend off the riders, and the caribou's horns started to glow light blue. I saw it as trouble as I ordered my men to shoot at the ones whos antlers are glowing as they took aim, and then released at will straight for them. One of them survived the arrows, so I rushed him with my blade to cut off his antlers, and as soon as I was done that another one tried to attack me. So I took my opponent's body part to jam it into the other's skull making blood gush out on my face, and I then decapitated my opponent's head clean off. The equestrians were shooting their fire spells at the caribou not only to damage their numbers, but to make us see them better in the snowy night. Then out of the blue general horn crush called out towards a warbeast of which I have never seen before, but from the looks of it, and that thing had a triangle shaped metal helmet. It was going to charge right at the gates, so I order my men to aim at the metal headed creature, and told my elephants to aid the minotaur in holding down the gate. Soon after that the creature began charging straight for the gates, my archers took aim so I told them to aim for the top of it's legs to damage it's movement. They opened fired few missed, but few others manage to hit their marks, however somehow it was still going, and it hit the gate. It did a lot f damage fortunately thanks to the minotaurs and elephants we kept it still from too much critical damage. But then the creature was charging again, but this time it was going faster, and with harder damage. I decided to have now 6 foot spears now, so my warriors had them at the ready on my command, and the beast was right on target. "Now let em have it!" I yelled having my spear throwers throw at the beast, and surprisingly it killed it on the spot. Now this really made the caribous steamed. So now the general himself ordered all troops to attack the walls, including the damaged gate, and they were charging at us with no hesitation in their eyes. My ally's armies are doing really well, the griffons were dropping fire bombs on their heads, while my elephants and the minotaurs are struggling to hold the gate. Some of those two got killed while holding so they are fine for now, princess glider was covered in blood, but she held her own just fine. Just then a caribou came up from behind ready to strike her, but I threw my dagger that she gave me earlier, and she looked at me with an awestruck look. "Thank you King Chris, I owe you my life." She said while both us were facing the enemy, we fought our way by cutting down, one of then tried to shoot an arrow from the guard tower, but glider swopped in to fire her little crossbow at his skull. "And now you owe me brave one." While flying away making sure her troop's moral is high. We were doing good so far, the caribou lost 30% of their full force, and we lost only 5% thanks to the fire support from both the griffons and the unicorns. The caribou tried number of times to use their antlers, but every time they try, our forces pick them off cause it brainwashes the males with weak minds, and it causes the lust to take over. Thankfully we brought strong minded warriors to the field, but we won't let them get a breather on us. Wheat was holding off the caribou that climbed over the walls, but luckily for her, my zebra soldiers are helping her out with her daughter fighting as well. Captain Rally Call was holding them off, his troops are still casting spells to both shield us, and fire flaming spells to light up our enemies to see better. I was back to back with iron hoof behind me as we are surrounded by caribous with heavy armor on. "Well it looks I have to fight harder." Iron hoof said behind as I turn my neck. "Yeah me too, and sorry for bringing this upon you hope you can forgive me." I replied holding on to my sword tightly not letting it go. "Its ok chris, I should have asked for your help before these elks came to our lands. If we get out of this I want to do something for you, and your kingdom." I turned to him to ask. "What would that be?" So he turned his whole body around kneeling while placing his hand on my shoulder. "I want you to marry my daughter flora, and make me grandchild, son." I was taken aback of what he just said, and a caribou tried to attack us. He was sliced by glider with her sword in hand. "Get up King Chris, and use the your witts above your strength!" She said while I got my long sword the flora gave me. I swung both hard, and long like to slice open every last one of them, and I ordered my troops on the wall to unleash the flamethrowers. They lit the cannons and they sprayed oil on fire, as it shot out burning the caribou with a bad foul stench like a human corpse burning. This act of defense surprised the caribou, and at the same time crippled their moral, but horn crush was not having it. So he and his bodyguards with mounted warbeasts charged up over the walls, passed the defenders, and jumped right down in front of me with rage building up in his eyes. "You became a real problem human, but now I will finally solve this problem once and for all! He said as he charged at me with his beast knocking me down, it tried to bite my head off, and just in time wheat shoved a spear from a dead caribou right on it's side. Horn crush jumped off it as he turned to face us armed with dual battle axes in both hands. "Go you guys, I'll take him." I said to them making wheat speak out. "But my king, we have to protect you. If you die than all of this would be for nothing!" She said as I raised my hand to silence her. "I have to fight my own battles wheat, and besides your company needs your guidance, now go!" I ordered, she was about to say something, but her daughter stopped her saying, he is right we have hold our ground. They all were convinced to leave me be to fight the general alone. I raised both my short blade, and my long sword with extra strength in my left arm, I was catching my breath while the snow blew around us. It was like the apocalyptic scene with max and his opponent from that mad max video game near the end. I got ready with my weapons as general horn crush got his up, and ready to strike at any moment. I charged at him slicing a piece of his shoulder plate off, as he tried to cut my side with his axe. I dodged his attack only to get hit in the bottom part of my leg, which hurt a lot, and after getting my senses back, I looked up to see horn crush coming down with both axes. Using both my blades I used my long blade to slice his arm, but only to parry it, and I swung my other sword at the back of his hind leg making him lose his balance. I was about to kill him, but he grabbed a dagger from one of his dead soldiers, and got up to stab me near the bone of my rib cage next to my heart. I got an opportunity, so I then used both blades to knock out his weapons, but it did not stop him, and he rushed me with his hands ready to claw my eyes out. "I rip out your eye sockets!" He said as he determined to end my life there on the spot, but as I pulled the dagger out of my body, I stabbed it in his ribs, and I sliced out his right eye. "AAARRRGGG!" He roared in great pain, and then he got back up to face me. I covered my wound with my robe to stop the bleeding, but damn that hurt worse than what I felt back in middle school. I was winning, thanks to his dagger I got a upper advantage in this fight, and I picked up my own dagger from the caribou I killed earlier. Horn crush got back up while holding his right eye with a piece of cloth, he had a messed up look on his face, and was more than pissed now. "I WILL END YOU!!!" He yelled charging at me while swinging his axes around like a berserker. I dodged every blow, but my back was against the wall with no way out. "I got you now boy." He said as he tried to chop off my arms, but as soon as he got close, I used my short sword to cut a rope that was nearby, and the small crate dropped on him making him badly injured. Now was my chance, so I was going to kill him right there, but an explosion blasted the both of us out of our duel, and after recovering I looked up to see a griffon elite holding a fire bomb. "Sorry, I was aiming for the general! I will finish him off, you go patch yourself up quickly!" He said as I nodded in response, as I was running towards the medical buildings in bold brass, and I took some of the bandages healing my wounds. After I was done I rushed out towards to battle again, and we were still doing good. The result of the battle was they lost 80%, and we lost only 30% so were holding them off really good thanks to my flame trap to reduce their numbers. Just before it was over I heard a loud war horn now different than all the others tonight, and I looked outside the walls there were monsters that looked like the warbeast, but much more feral than the others as well. I then heard a horn blower sound off for those feral warbeasts to attack now, they charged at my zebras killing almost half my main force. The griffons then pulled out their repeater crossbows including princess glider, and they rained down arrows at the feral warbeasts. More than dozens of them already had fallen thanks to the griffons' own special weapon, which what also the Chinese invented too, and that's another amazing fact in military history. Author's Note Yes guys this is a part 1-2 type of battle going on. So yeah more my character's empire the better see you guys tommorow. Chapter 12 - Defense of Bold Brass Part 2During the battle, I was fighting for my very life out there. I kept on dodging while at the same time, slicing them down to size, and so were what is left of my zebras. We reinforced the gates, as the elephants and minotaurs were still holding it down with their bodies, and just as the battle was turning in our favor, another loud sound came up. I turned to see that it was no warbeast, it was a giant blimp with armor on the sides, big cannons on top and bottom, and it had a giant steam system inside it running on steam power. As so as I got my senses back, I realized it was above my elephants, I yelled out. "GET OUT OF THE WAY! THAT BLIMP IS GOING TO OPEN FIRE RUN!" And most of the elephants and minotaurs got out, but unfortunately some of them were caught in the explosion. I then turned to glider who was standing beside as she looked at me wondering 'whats the plan?' So I looked at the monster's structure feature, and it was most vulnerable at the steam core in the center of the blimp. "Glider, I'm going to need you, and your warriors to fly me and my zebras up there to stop it!" She looked at me with disbelief and said. "What are you crazy?! You will die up there, and plus I you can't fly!" "I know glider, but we have little choice, if we don't take that thing down, the whole capital will be destroyed. I have a torch on me, I will wave it to you to come pick me up, and that way you know where to help me." I said convincing her as she turned to me while nodding, so it was decided. "Alright, those of you that are still fit to fight form up!" She ordered her surrounding followers to join up with me, and my bodyguards. "King chris here has a plan of attack, we are going to fly them to that blimp to destroy it, but its not going to be easy. Those big cannons mounted on the blimp will try to shoot us out of the sky, but most of all watch out for caribou archers as well. After we get them on board the rest will be up to them for the sake of our race's freedom, now get ready!" After that glider started to fly with me in her arms, and I got to say for a princess she sure is strong, but yet again she is a griffon so not surprise. The other griffons were flying with my warriors in their claws as we were making our way towards the blimp, it didn't take long for them to notice us right away. One of the cannons were aimed at me and glider, but with enough time we dodged those cannons firing at us, and so did our warriors just barely. We were now half way there, just before we got closer, caribou archers were lining up to take aim towards us. "Open fire!" One of the caribou archers commanded, as arrows began to rain on us from the side, and one of those arrows struck my robe. Thankfully that it didn't hit my shoulder plate which I still feel pain by the way, another volley happened, and this time it got on of the griffons in the head, making him drop my zebra warrior to his death. We were almost there just 18 wing flaps to go, just before I got a good foothold, I was shot in the leg with an arrow, and glider took out her small crossbow loaded to shoot the caribou in his skull. I was place on the base area of the blimp as I took out the arrow that I was hit with, and glider gave me a healing herd which patched up my open wounded. "Are you ok?" She asked with worry as she examined my injury. "I'm fine." I answered getting back up. "My men will take out this machine, while you provided air support by taking out the infantry with your fire bombs. And if you lose too many, pull your troops back the first chance you get understood?" "Are you giving orders to a princess?" She asked with a cocky attitude while she had a smirk look on her face. "Just do what you have to do princess glider, and my troops and I will take care of the rest, now go!" I ordered her as she took off in the sky with her body guards by her side. I turned to my 23 elite soldiers. "Alright listen up! We are going to take out the steam core which is powering the ship! Our allies will provide support, but only at a certain point of time, so be careful, and don't die. Lets move!" I said drawing my sword out, and so did my men, it was dark, could hardly see where you are going, and even with the lanterns its still hard to see with the snow blowing in. We were making our way towards the steam core room, but first the control room to find out where exactly it is, and as we made our way our we heard a loud sound outside the hull. It was glider throwing powerful looking fire bombs, but these ones are more powerful than what the griffons were using previously, and I spot the sign inside the room glider just bombed. I looked to see it was the control room, with dead bodies of caribous burning filling the air with a foul oder, but before I could go in I saw a caribou guard armed with a halberd. I decided to play stealth, so I ordered one of my guards to take out his dagger, I then took out my iPhone to play a warhorn sound effect to distract him. It sounded like a stone age type of warhorn you can hear from miles across the icy mountains, and it distracted him just for my zebra to throw it at his torso to slowly kill him. As he fell I burst into the room to see a scroll sitting at the end of a long table, I took a look at it, and was shocked to say the least. To general horn crush By my decree, I king dainn stonehoof order you to attack the minotaur's homeland, and force the king of their race to submit to us. Destroy their monuments, their buildings, and kill those who dare to attack us. At the end of this that monkey claiming to be a king will be the last thing we will have to face. And by the end of this equestrian will be ours for the taking, plus after you destroy bold brass, feel free to take the king's daughter as your prize breeder. From king dainn I was shocked to hear such words, I will not just kill them, I'll hurt them. Like Lincoln clay from mafia 3, I will rob dainn of his property, then his life, and put that reindeer impersonating son of a bitch to the dirt. Right now I was focused on finding the core, just before I looked towards the exit, one of my warriors called out to me. "My king! I found information on blimp!" He said handing me over the paper. I got a good look at it, and it says the steam core is in the center of the blimp, which is mostly well armored up. There seems to be a staircase leading to the core, and were above it. "Good work, its right below us so lets hurry, our troops are being slaughtered down there!" I yelled out, as we made our way down there, we were than ambushed by caribous from the sides of the walls of the machine, some were armed with tools as weapons. I began my attack, but as soon as I drew my sword out, they charge at me, and my warriors. Some of them killed one of my guys with a wrench, while another was stabbed by a screw driver in the eye hole, and then I stabbed the caribou that killed my guys, it was turning into a massacre. My guys were fending them off with the short stabbing spears I gave them, and it was working pretty effectively. One caribou came at me with a crowbar in his hand, but I managed to parry his attack, and I then stabbed him in the back. The caribou were afraid to fight back now, so they turn tail to flee as we chased them down killing them one-by-one, and then we reached the core room. I looked around it see a fire bomb looking like a tnt stick ready for detonation, so I then ordered my troops to find more of this stuff, and they search everywhere bring me a whole crate full of this stuff. Now all I have to do is light this, and the battle will be decided. "Alright everyone run to the top of the blimp! Princess glider and her soldiers will be waiting outside!" I said wrapping the tnt sticks together. "But, we can't leave you my king! You're too valuable to lose, and if you die than our country will once again fall to chaos!" I said to me as I put my hand on his shoulder. "Don't worry, from the looks of the fuse here, it appears to give me enough time to get off, and with luck I should be able to get to the control room again to directed it away from the city when it crashes." I said as the rest of the group now were rushing to the surface, as I got the fuse lit, I ran to the control room with hast. The zebras have got to the top waving for the griffon soldiers to pick them up, luckily they did, and as soon as they got off, I was in the control room steering the blimp away from the city. I saw an open area outside the city, and then the explosion destroyed the core causing me to jerk forward hitting my head against the wheel. As I regain bearings, I saw the ship burning in mid air, so there was no time to lose, as I now punched the speed power forward it was moving at high pace. I decided now after it was done I rushed to the top of the blimp with a torch in my hand lit up. "I'm over here! Hey! Hey!" I yelled out hoping a griffon would see me or something, just then a female griffon landed right in front of me with a smirk on her face. "Need a ride my king?" She asked offering her talons above my hands. "Of course, lets fly." I said as she grabbed me as we took off, leaving the burning zeppelin in the crash course towards to wide open space, and a few minutes later it blew up like the forth of july. After that I was gently placed in front of iron hoof, his daughter flora, and princess glider with smiling faces. "Chris, you did it!" Glider said as she rushed to hug me tightly causing the crowd around us to cheer in victory. After that she let go of me, as I turned to face iron hoof and flora. "You honor me with your bravery here today, and I want to say I'm sorry for what I said last time. Could you forgive the old fool?" He said offering me his hand, so I decided to shake his hand. "Of course my friend, we are only living creatures with emotional feelings, I can understand, and you now have friends outside your walls to help you at any case. I do show honor and loyalty, and I intend to prove it at times." I said as I looked at flora now, as she gave me a big bare hug smothering me with her body. I felt really rough like, and at the same time very smooth with her fur brushing against my skin. "Thank you so much chris we are so indebted to you." Flora said happily as she continued to hug me tightly in her arms, until glider interfered. "Ahem! Uh he is still injured, so let him go, and let him rest!" Glider said with an angry look as flora realize, and decided to free me. As soon as I was letin go, glider ordered her guards to take me to the infirmary at once, and so they did. 1 day later It was night time again, as I laid in bed healing my injures, some of my fellow warriors would come to check on me. Wheat and puzzle were the first to see my condition, and puzzle gave me a wooden carving of mother's tribal mark as a gift, which I accepted. Wheat decided to say that after the battle she plan to retire, but not leaving her daughter, and decided to be my adviser in the kingdom which I fully agree on. She also said that to increase the bonding to the giraffes, she said her daughter always wanted to marry me since they heard my name, and I agreed to that too. Puzzle kissed my cheek from her standing 10 feet away, while giggling to herself, and her mother followed her out the tent. Just then before I got back to sleep I saw glider standing above me with a sour expression. "Uh hello?" I said in a weird way. "Hello yourself longneck lover." She spatted out in a nasty tone with a hint of jealousy in her words. "How long were you-" "More than enough to hear that old hag say that her daughter to marry you since they heard of your deed, and the way that longneck kissed you. Eww!" She said in disgust as she interrupted me. "Well, whats it to you?" I asked bluntly "Its because it is my job to make sure you don't fool around with any females without my approval." "What are you talking about? Were not even married!" I said making her turn to me with a puzzled look. "Wait, wait, wait! You mean to tell me you never heard of how my species culture of marriage works?" "Uh no, is it like how you prove your a capable male to a female type of marriage?" "Yes it is, but there is also another reason I came here." She said handing me an envelope with razorbeak's crest stamped on it addressed to me personally. I took it, and read it out loud. Dear King Chris the first I heard the caribou were planning to attack bold brass, and I rushed to get as much available warriors as possible to aid the minotaurs, and you with my daughter as your aid in the defense. When she gives you this letter, it is another thing I'm giving you to strengthen our alliance, if you proved to be worthy of her, and by my judgement too. You and her will not only fight together from now on, but you will be married to her the moment I approve of both of your relationship. Be good to her, comfort her when she needs it, and most importantly don't let her catch you with our females, she has a very jealous temper with the last griffon that was with my daughter. Sighed King Razorbeak Clawfoot I looked back at her giving me a sly grin on her face. "What are you going to do?" I asked her with a nervous tone backing away, but she stopped me with her talons. "Nothing my king." She answered sweetly like. "I just want to get closer to my husband, and warm him up with my own set of pillows." She finished her sentence in a saucy tone as she got into my bed while rubbing her arms against my chest. So I was like screw it, as I laid down next to her sleeping the night away. Author's Note Yep you guys got it right I upping my game lvl of romance for my character. Also I do intend to keep you all entertained, and if you guys can let comments to incructions to insert images on my fanfic, then that will be great. Also this is not the last we'll see of the caribou, or general horn crush as you could guess what next. I can give you guys ideas on your own fanfic if you want. Anyways leave out likes, and continuing to support, remeber your words matter too, like voting so make a diffence folks, see in my next plan of conquest. Chapter 13 - Word gets out/ aiding the enemy's rebelsChris' POV It had been over a week since the battle of bold brass, I was recovering just fine, with the help of mango and glider. I was still in bed with glider, and soon after word mango just showed up in my tent seeing me with glider. At first she was ready to squash me, but I explained to her that of what glider has told me about griffon culture, and it seem to calm mango down as she gave me a herd much stronger than what glider gave me before. Everyone was busy collecting the fallen braves from the battle still, I ordered for the warbeast's carcasses to be saved so we could study them to find their weakness in the near future. The minotaurs were helping out with burying the dead including some of the enemy's corpses, and the rest were burned to prevent disease from spreading across the kingdom. I was looking on my iPhone to see if there was a map range of any kind on it, and to my surprise there is one. It was scanning the area around me, and it showed me the entire map of equestria itself. I looked to see where the caribou's capital would be, it was not only up north, but passed the forbidden mountains in the icy territory. I got a good look at their capital, it was armed with cannons on all sides, there were caribou patrols around literally every corner, and worse of all, there number of warriors keep swell than what they lost. My guess is they are going to try to attack again, but this time in full force. "Hello king chris." Said a small voice, I turned to see puzzle standing behind me with her long neck downwards looking at my iPhone. "What do you want puzzle?" I asked her as she sat down in front of me while smiling. "I was curious about that thing in your hands, what is it? She asked looking straight at it. "Well puzzle, it is an iPhone?" "An iPhone?" she asked with her head tilted slightly. "Basically it is a device which I can communicate with, but it does more than that, since I arrived in this world, it gave me ideas, and now it is literally showing me king dainn's kingdom look." I said showing her, and she gave a shocking look on her face as she turned back to me. "This is incredible my king!" Puzzle said in amazement. "It could change the world, and make life so much easier!" "I know, but don't forget you can't rely on it too much, and it sometimes can mislead you if your not careful." I said giving her a warning of caution. "Of course my king, your words are as wise as my mother's wisdom, and I have a gift for you on behalf of my mother." "What is this gift?" I asked as she gave it to me, and I open to see a sharp looking spear point made of a diamond tip, with a steel ore attached to it, and a long hardwood shaft made from the finest wood in zebraic bearing her mother's symbol carved on the steel part. "From me to you your highness, on behalf of my mother, and her mother, I puzzle solver devote my life and loyalty to you." She said bowing before me as she got back up she gave me a hug which I gotta say she is very soft, and squishy. She than left me as I got to checking up on glider, and her soldiers. Most of her warriors were wounded, but with the medical attention they should be fine, but with the winter winds blowing some won't survive with their open wounds. Cause in winters even a single open scratch of wound is like a death sentence for most living creatures even humans like myself, and it was sure getting cold out with snow falling too. "Hello there birdy, whats the word?" I asked making her turn towards me with a 'what face' look in confusion. "What word?" She asked "Well your a bird right? So it means that the bird is the word." I said making her raise an eyebrow. "Is this one of your things where I have to answer a question, or are you screwing with me?" She asked unamused. "Its a joke actually, its a song 'bird is the word' sang by some people my dad once knew back years ago, so I thought it would be funny to say that birds are the word, get it?" I asked again seeing if glider got it this time. She just looked at me until after a minute, she got it, and was laughing at it. "Ha! Ha! Ha! Oh my ancestors! That is the most hilarious thing I heard in my life my father would love to hear that one!" She said still chuckling after what I just said. "Ok well I'm going to check on flora and her father now see ya." I said leaving, while waving to her. 3 hours later It was great, my troops moral is raising up even more than before. Plus with mango, honey, ashy, zashy, puzzle, and the others. Things might be going our way from here onwards, just than a minotaur guard up on the tower yelled out. "Alert some caribous are at our gates!" With that everyone was alerted, and readied their weapons in hand. I ran up the walls to see not only caribou, but most of them were children, females, and fewer males looking like they been through a lot. "Who are you, and how did you find this place?" I asked them as they were shocked to see me, and one young male step out with his weapons on the ground. "My name is Bark Wood, leader of this group, and we heard of your battle with horn crush, so we followed the trail of his troops here." He said to me, and what got me thinking is why these caribou are so far away with uncollared mares with kids by them. "What is it that you want?" I asked him. "We need your help king chris." He said in a begging tone. "We wish to escape dainn's iron grip on our empire, and I know your recovering after your encounter with dainn's forces. But we wish to help you in your war against him by telling you information personally, and we wish to join and aid your empire for the good of everyone here." I looked towards glider, iron hoof, my harem mates, and captain rally call with a concern look as they were thinking out loud. "Well we could use this information, and give them refuge from their king's wrath." Said mango give us a peaceful option. "No way!" Glider snapped with anger. "Those buckers raped innocent females for the sake of their sick desires! And I bet this is a trap, and I say kill them all, even the children." "ENOUGH GLIDER!" I yelled at her making everyone face me. "I get it glider! I get it! But even so these are hopeless victims in this fight that they didn't even want to begin with. I see clearly they ran away, and to their people they are deserters and will kill them with no quarter. But as for the children, they may be caribou, but it does not mean they will grow up like their fathers, we can guide them the right way in life, and after all the young are pure and innocent as the hearts of good of their mothers share with the ones they love. And I don't want to hear another word of killing children, especially the caribou's children, do you understand glider?" Now glider folded her wings back in looking sad with regret. "I'm sorry my king." She apologized while facing down words cause of my words. So I walked up to her picking up her chin, and petted her soft feathers making her blush a bit. "Its okay, just next time, think before you speak, and never give in to you emotions or it will consume you." "Ok" She said calming down a lot. I turned to iron hoof with a nod in agreement, and so did the others. "Alright you can come in, but no tricks!" I said to him. "Of course not, after all we know better than to fool a king that knows how to rule with great leadership!" He replied back. After that the gates opened to let them in, and soon afterwards, the children were running around, and the adults were talking with us. "Oh thank you so much my king!" Spoke a female caribou as she bowed before me as did the others too. "Of course." I replied. King Dainn's POV At his capital I was wandering around my throne room waiting for that report on the battle of bold brass capital of the minotaur nation. I swear this invasion plan of my is taking too long, even with arming my warriors, it is a real bitch just thinking about it, and those celestial sluts will be my toys. Just then a dozen of my guards came back to my surprise is, they were badly wounded, and some were scorched by burn marks on their bodies too. But what surprised me the most was seeing my general horn crush's right eye was gouged out with cut wounds all over, even lost his left antler was damaged. "What in tartarus happened to you?" I asked him with high concern. "Its about bold brass your kingship." He said quiet like as he looked at me. "Its about there defenses that got most of us. We had 30,000 against a few hundred, but then some others joined the defense as well." "Who, who else dared to interfere with my plans? Speak!" I commanded him with anger in my voice, horn crush then said. "Believe it or not sire, but there were griffons, ponies, elephants, giraffes, and zebras, including their king." My eyed widen, and my rage ignited. "AAAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGHHHHHH!" I screamed making the castle shake violently scaring my subjects. "That damn creature decided to declare war on me, and stop our destiny?!" "We tried to take it sire!" One of the wounded guards spoke causing me to turn to him still angry. "The zebra king brought a devastating weapon, one that can shoot out fire worse than what a dragon can do. Even when we used the blimp on the city, the zebra king had the griffons carry him, and his troops up on our blimp. And he blew it up single handed ending our battle sir, please forgive us." After he said that, I decapitated him in front of my subjects as I sat on my throne looking at them again. "I want you all to make this a priority number one." I said with my face now stuck with anger. "Make this an official for all those who seek finer females for pleasure. I want the head of the zebra king on a pike, I don't care how, but I want him stopped along with his allies. Hire bounty hunters if you have to, even mercenaries, and build up enough forces to keep that creature on his hind legs. The one who can kill this zebra king will have my personal slaves to themselves, now spread the word through out the kingdom!" With that the caribou soldiers and horn crush left to patch up their wounds, and the rest of the caribous went out to hang poster signs within the kingdom. I will have my revenge for what that hairless ape did. 3rd person on the outskirts of the capital A young caribou male was walking around the stone building block, when he saw a note on the wall. "What is this?" He said as he began reading it, and there was a reward on the poster with the picture of chris on it. To those the care to see There is a award for the death of the zebra king named king chris the first. He is starting to threaten our way of life, and must be stopped at all cost. Bounty hunters and mercenaries are acceptation for hire, and will breed with my personal slaves as their own as your reward. Sign King dainn stonehoof After he read it, he ran with it into a tree stump outside of the capital, and he slipped right in like a worm through a hole. As he went down, he landed on a soft hay stack underneath him. The place he landed in was an underground cavern with water flowing from a nearby waterfall, and he wasn't the only one in this place. Around him were dozens of female caribou with leather armor on, and few males wearing rags for clothes. The young male ran with the poster up to the top of the area, and there sat a large female caribou looking fat with heavy leather armor on with a left eyepatch. "Well? What did you bring us this time kid?" She asked with tough like nasty voice, while sharpening her axe with a rock in her hand. "Well...I-" He said as he was interrupted by her. "Oh, give me that!" She yelled snatching it out of his hands looking at the poster, and her right eye raised with interest. "Well now, seems dainn's death will be quicker than we thought." She got up from her seat to look on her large body sized map for bold brass on it. "What do you want me to do boss?" The young male asked. "I want you to go to bold brass to convince this 'zebra king' to help us, understood?" She said as the young male saluted her, and ran out leaving her with her thoughts. "This king sounds like my kind of guy, wonder how muscular he is." She finished while thinking about the zebra king, and what he looks like. Chapter 14 - Back home/ Need for improvements3rd person POV Chris' victory, and new ties to the princesses of different races. He now has gained the trust of most of the local across equestria, along with the daughters of powerful new allies. Celestia has appeared to chris once again, and this time she gave him more of those crystals so he may teleport anytime, anywhere. Chris used these crystals to send him, and his troops with his new harem mates back home to his kingdom. He was now sitting in his throne room listening to the new nobles that offered tribute to king chris' new tax law which is to collect from the noblemen, and peasants that can afford almost like the noblemen. One of the nobles by the name of Sticky Sap, one of the orneriest in other words, most overworking type of people to meet, like drill sgts in the army. He was complaining about the new tax chris had uphold a few days ago after his win with the caribou. "I refuse to pay for this outrageous law!" Sticky sap yelled. "I don't care mister sap." Said Chris. "To pay for new recruits to help our allies, and fix the capital's buildings. You must obey the new law, or I will have no choice, but to see that your own property will provide for our nation, and local tribe's. Do I make myself clear?" This made sticky mad, as he grunted at chris before submitting. "Alright fine, but I will not forget what you have done to our nation." He said leaving with the rest of the nobles out the door. Chris' kingdom is making good progress now, not only they have enough to pay for repairs to the other buildings, but also enough to buy more accessible resources like steel, and wooden planks at last. The coal from both coal dealer, and that bug pony from the national meeting really paid off. Just then a certain black unicorn stallion showed with a young unicorn mare, and a young unicorn stallion wearing fancy outfits. "Hello my good friend king chris the conqueror!" Coal dealer said happily. "Sorry for the interruption, but I have a proposition for you that I hope you will agree to." "And what is that coal?" Chris asked with an eyebrow raised looking at him. "I want you to meet my son and daughter, Dark Dealer and Midnight Dealer, both my pride and joy, aren't they just precious?" He said holding both of them in his arms. "Where is your wife?" "Oh that, well she could not make the trip, she was needed else where, but I sent a letter just before I left with my children." He said unloading his bags with a hired coachmen that just showed up. "I wanted to observe you, and your progress with the resources me and your new allies spared for you. That and I also want you to accept my daughter as apart of your growing harem, and my son as your new brother in law. Plus my daughter is a good caretaker so if you have children, feel free to ask her for anything, she is more than willing to do so, right sweet heart?" He asked his daughter midnight. "Of course my king, and if you want I will be the breeder in your harem if you desire to." She said bowing before chris along with her brother. "Hmm, I will keep that in mind midnight." He said as he got off his throne. "Feel free to use any spare rooms in the capital, not the best, but my servants will give you the best we have to offer." Then he clapped like two times loud enough to have a zebra servant came right up to him. "See to that Mr. Dealer here and his family have the best comfortable things we have, along with the finest room if possible." The zebra servant nodded as he did his task, and chris headed back to his room. Chris was now in his bedroom relaxing in the bathtub with a couple of zebra maids washing his legs, and back with the best soap they made in the zebra kingdom. "Enjoying yourself my king?" Asked a voice, as chris turned to see honey comb standing there with a towel, and sponge in her hands. "Oh honey didn't see you there, uh, maids if you be so kind to leave us in private please?" Chris asked his maids, and they quickly walked out of the room. He then turned to see honey comb getting ready to clean him up now. "So I hear we are having a new harem mate is that right?" "You heard right honey, well not that I mind, its just so sudden. Plus I made a deal with him before the national meeting, and warned me about dainn and prince blueblood so in a way I kinda owe him." He said as honey rubbed his neck making it crack a few times. "Even so, I'm still worried about the law my king." "Which law? The new one, or one where I have to choose a queen?" He asked her with concern. "The choosing a queen law, it really bothers me about who your gonna choose to not only rule by your side. But it also determines who's bloodline you alone choose to cross with, and I have to know. Who are you going to choose?" She asked. "Well honestly, I still don't know. I mean your the first mare I met, and so are the others. I just need more time to think things over, can you do that for me honey?" "Of course my king, but don't take too long, or else glider will try to step up to get ahead of the others, including me." After an hour has past honey, and chris kept on talking, and after he was done, he decided to visit the harem chambers. With what he had installed previous, the females in the room should be as cool, like a cucumber on a hot day. Chris opened the doors seeing his future harem talking to one another, almost as if they were sisters talking about guys they like which makes the atmosphere of the room more lively. "Oh king chris, what a surprise seeing you here." Glider said cheerfully as she flew straight at him, while hugging him tightly. "Come to check on your favorite bird, or the whole group?" Chris released himself from glider's grip to catch a breath. "The whole group actually." Chris answered. "How are you all enjoying your room so far?" "It feels nice my king." Flora said as she is brushing her hair, and grooming her fur to look presentable. "I got to ask, how did you make this place so cozy? Last I heard about this place was it was hot all the time." "That my dear flora is the water flowing above our heads right now." Making everyone stare up at the ceiling. "Thanks to the water wheel we installed, we make the water come over us, and make the water run over this room to make it more livable." "That is amazing my king!" Mango said with amazement. "You truly are a wise ruler, and the perfect ruler to improve our lives here is wonderful. Oh I forgot to mention something, my father is coming here today to have a private talk with you, and me my king." "Oh ok, I will have to make a quick note about that, but in the mean time can I get you anything?" "No my king." Puzzle said. "We don't need anything, but we want you to stop by every so often to check on us. We really like having you here with us." After that chris left the room, and on his way towards the throne room again. He had been bored of ruling, his injures were healed, but even that will make things worse for a person's restlessness. He had a piece of bread in his hand with a silver plate eating it over the plate not spilling crumbs on the floor. Just as he was sitting there, a certain elephant came into the throne room with five of his warriors. "My king, it is great to see you again." Thunder stomp said bowing before chris, and so did thunder stomp's warriors. "Same to you, the elephant that saved my life that day." Chris said getting off his throne walking towards him. "How is my daughter? Is she doing fine?" Thunder stomp asked. "Yes. She is doing fine, and very fascinated with my cooling system I installed over the harem chamber." "Very usefully indeed my king, can we talk in your room with my daughter?" "Ok, she said you be coming, so why not I was bored anyways." After that they walked down the halls towards the harem chambers again, and only this time to get mango. As soon as they got there, the chamber doors opened to see mango waiting for them at the entrance tapping her foot repeatedly. When they got together chris showed them to his room as they made their way to there, while greeting the servants of the palace. The zebras greeted him, the maids waved to him, and the children that were running around saluted him as their king. Minutes later they reached the royal bed chambers, in other words chris' room. "Alright, so what do you want to talk about chief thunder stomp?" Chris asked in curiosity. "I heard about what happened at bold brass, and was well concerned about the death of my fellow elephants." Thunder stomp said crossing his arm with displeasure. "Many of our people died for the minotaurs, and you. I want you to do something about this." "I was doing something about it. However a certain zebra hardly cooperated in my new tax law, and during the battle I gave the warriors proper burials. I also want to tell you something my chief." "And what is that my king?" He asked with curiosity, and chris and mango looked at each other as they faced thunder stomp again. "May I take your daughter's hand in marriage, and become part of my growing harem?" Chris asked making thunder stomp open his eyes wide in shock, and grew a smile on his face. "Well of course, welcome to the family, 'son'." He answered by placing a hand on chris' shoulder, and making mango squeal with delight. "Oh my ancestors this is so exciting! I wanted to hear this for so long now, oh, thank you father, thank you!" Mango said while hugging her father, as he held her tightly, after she was done she turned towards chris while smiling. "I really want us to be together my king. Now matter if were rich, poor, or living in the wild, I always wanted to be with someone like you, and even if you aren't an elephant, you show more courage than any other elephant in this world." After that thunder stomp left, and mango went back to the harem chamber with joy in her eyes. Chris than left to sleep in his bed after a hard day of ruling the empire. Like a god the raises the sun everyday, so does the king raises the hopes of the people just the same. 9 hours later in the zebra capital palace I was morning at the empire, the streets were filled with happy citizens walking around. Warriors were training in the training grounds along with new weapon tactics, and were hiring new recruits at a high pace now. The palace is now a rising united country to the eyes of the equestrians, and celestia herself was sending in coal along with steel to help out in the progress. Chris and coal dealer, along with midnight, and dark dealer as they were amazed of how chris' kingdom was progressing at such a fast rate. The kingdom has now decorated with wolfs with zebra strips, and tribal markings on the edges of the banner. "My word." Coal said with amazement. "This could throw my own coal operation down the toilet, what a nice way of using your resources my king. I so got to learn your ways of thinking, cause this could help me with my company's problems, and don't worry about me I got exactly what I need right here. A new partner in business, and at the same time a new member of the dealer family, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!" Chris was looking on his iPhone to check for new updates about the caribou's next move, and so far nothing new just them laying back doing nothing. However, there appears to be a large hanger probably where the blimps were made from, and what appears to be building a new one, but with spikes outside the hull. It looks as though its ready to take off, after watching them build, one of them made a terrible mistake by dropping of the cannon balls, and exploding near the fabric cloth burning it with a few dead along with dozens of injured. "Ok, this could slow them down a bit." Chris said as he looked at the caribou's fortress again, making sure he got everything checked out. Author's Note Ok guys this is the last chapter I will be doing for a while, and work on my other story. Where a human from another world ends up in a equestria where humans are slaves, and ponies are masters behind the task of whipping them in shape. Also no I won't forget about this story, its too precious to me now, and I will bring up things in time so see ya next time. Chapter 15 - Other kingdoms/ Trouble brews northIt was quiet in the new zebra kingdom, Chris meet Coal dealer, and his children. Coal's daughter midnight dealer was looking through the market place with her family, checking stuff out that peeks her interest. During the past 2 days coal dealer was looking through King Chris' business, and happy to say he was more excited than the first time the two met. Chris however was sitting on his throne bored with nothing to do, but then a zebra mare maid ran right into the throne room, with a worried expression on her face. "What is wrong?" Chris asked in alarm, as he got off his throne. "I got news from not only the griffon kingdom, but from many others that you may need to see your highness!" She said as she handed over the letters/scrolls with royal seals on them. Chris opened up the first one from the griffon kingdom, it sounded quite important, and this is what it said. Dear King Chris I have heard from my daughter that you choose her, and I will personally bestow upon you my blesses from our ancestors. Come around my castle so I can begin the preparations at once so you, and my daughter may truly be a couple by royal blood. It will be around the time of the begin of the winter festival in 10 days from now, please don't make us wait, we hate to wait, even my daughter {hint hint}. Signed King Razorbeak "Ok." Chris said to himself. "I really got to remember, or I will regret it." Chris then looked over to another letter from the Celestial Sisters. Dear King Chris Me and my sister were very grateful for what you did for our neighboring nation the minotaurs. We are so glad we met a wonderful stallion like yourself, and to make this friendship even greater, I will personally give you what I was going to give blueblood. Our nation's rarest item, the Golden Blade of Princess Platinum's Sword, as a token of our gratitude, and everlasting peace between our two kingdoms. Sincerely yours Princess Celestia and Princess Luna After that Chris was wide eyed at the part where she was about to give him something that was suppose to go to someone else. That spelled out trouble from here on, but it has it's rich rewards in the end, and a rare artifact no less. Chris then looked at the other letter regarding about minotaurs, and their king as he opened it. Dear King Chris I was writing to you about my daughter flora's health. I forgot to send some herds to help her since she will be living with you after all, and I wanted to say good luck on running your kingdom, I hope for your sake that things run smoothly. A quick notice that I will be holding a tournament for the strongest fighters, and I bet my bits that my strongest champion can beat your strongest elephant. It is in 2 days from now, I hope your guy is as strong, or much stronger than my fighter, and also wagons of herds will appear at your doorstep, so don't be alarmed if a wagon comes to your city. Signed King Iron Hoof Chris then scratched his head thinking, 'Maybe that elephant with the mask will volunteer for the fights, I could use some of that entertainment.' Chris thought to himself. He then opened another letter which had no name on it. "Now this is weird." Chris said to himself out loud as he looked over the other side for at least a symbol. "Hmm. I guess I should look at it anyways. I am a king after all so I should no matter what." With that he looked at the letter. Dear King Chris You my not know me, but 'we' have heard of you, and your war against the bastard King Dainn. Just listen before you burn this letter, we have info on the insides, and outsides of the stronghold in the capital where Dainn is most of the time. We need your support if we what to liberate our caribou brothers, and sisters from that monster. I will send over a caribou spy into your private room to hand you information on the caribou's next attack, and it will not be the minotaurs this time. No, it will begin at the griffon kingdom in 5 days the moment you receive the letter, for the sake of our race, please help us, you are our only hope. Signed a ally rebel "Wow." Chris exclaimed as he still held the letter in his hands. "So there is a rebellion inside the caribou empire, this might be what I need now." Chris then opened another letter, and this one is from Dragon Lord Ember of the Dragon Kingdom. Dear King Chris of the Zebra Empire I Ember praise you for your heroic deeds to aid our friends in their despite hour against Dainn's impossible army. This now won the respect of my race, and we will aid you in the north slowing down the enemy if possible. Also, I will send out my own top General to your city, so tell your guards that a Dragon General is coming, and don't open fire. While I also want you to have a gift, which will arrive at your castle tomorrow with my general, and his troops carrying it to you, use it well. Signed Ember The Dragon Lord Chris read the last letter, he then walked towards his harem chamber to be greeted by his soon to be brides of a king. "Hello your highness!" The girls said in delight as Glider flew straight at Chris smothering him in her chest. "Oh, my king it has been a long time, have you missed me?" Glider cooed as she rubbed her neck against Chris' making him blush in the process. After that he pushed Glider away gently to the side, as he stood in front of everyone to announce his plans for the next 2 weeks. "Alright, ladies listen up!" Chris said making them listen in attention. "I have news for all of us, but mostly me. Cause we will be expecting visitors from the Dragon Kingdom, and the Minotaur Kingdom as well." This perked up their ears, especially Flora. "Why would the Minotaurs, and Dragons come here?" Flora asked as she was curious. "Because Flora." Chris said looking back at her. "Your father wanted to send herb medicine to help you, if needed, and for the Dragons. They are coming here to give me a gift for helping the Minotaur, which won their favor, and they will help us in our war against the caribou." The ladies cheered in happiness for getting help from the other nations, Glider flew up with pride. "Yeah!" Glider yelled. "That will teach those elks, and I hope the Dragons roast their sorry asses!" "Oh, before I forget there is something very important that I need to tell you Glider." Chris said as Glider turned towards him. "What is it my king?" She asked as she landed in front of him. "I got good news, and bad news." Chris said causing Glider to turn pale, with a fearful look on her face. "What happened? Did my father say something?" She asked looking like she was having a heart attack. "No Glider, but it involves him as well." "Well, what's the good news?" "The good news is that your father wants us to go to the castle to participate in a ceremony of our marriage in 10 days." This caused Glider to smile so wide that her cheeks were hurting as she tackled Chris in excitement. "Ohhhh! This is a dream come true my king, and we will have the best wedding ever!" Glider squealed as she kissed Chris on the lips right in front of the others, and some of them had jealous looks on their faces. "Ahem!" Mango snorted rudely making Glider let go of Chris. "Ok, so what's the bad news?" Glider asked in worry, as Chris looked at her. "Well, I got a letter from a rebel within the Caribou Empire, and told me the Caribou plan to attack your kingdom with a force greater than the on that attacked the minotaurs." Chris said causing her to sweat like crazy hearing this, so did the others. "What gave the Caribou the right to attack my home land?!" Glider shouted in anger clinching her claws together. "I know Glider I know!" Chris said calming her down. "But thanks to the rebel notifying me, we would never know of the Caribou's plans, we have to trust them on this!" "Ok, I will trust the rebels." Glider said finally calmed down. "But I don't want to hear another word about the Caribou." "I understand Glider, also thanks to Celestia, and her crystals, we can teleport to the capital before the Caribou do." Chris said as he pulled them out of his pocket showing them to everyone in the room. "But for now, we wait, and I will be off in 2 days to the minotaur capital for a tournament coming up, and I will apply my strongest elephant warrior to challenge King Iron Hoof's champion." This caused Floras ears to perk up, but before she had a chance to say anything, Chris left the room with the ladies there. So after he left Glider, and Mango turned towards each other with angry looks on their faces. "He is my husband, you large waste of good hay!" Glider snarled at Mango "Correction, he is 'our' husband." Mango snapped back not backing down, as she stood above Glider. "And you will obey the laws of our kingdom, you half chicken half pussy cat!" "WHY YOU!" Glider roared in a rage readying her talons. "I HOPE YOU LIKE LIVING WITHOUT A FAT ASS, CAUSE I WILL HACK THEM OFF WITH MY BARE CLAWS!" She then charged towards Mango, and Mango was charging straight for Glider in an angry stamped. However the two were stopped by a Giraffe in between them. "STOP IT, BOTH OF YOU!" Puzzle ordered, and the two stopped their attacks. However them still stared at each other with angry looks, not taking eyes off one another. "As Mango said before Glider, we have to wait till he comes up with a decision to choose his queen first, now make his harem mates fight over him. And mango, you know better than pick a fight with someone, your better than this. I suggest you both shake hands, and call it off, understand?" Glider than looked at Mango, who also shared the same look offered her talons to Mango. "Truce?" Glider said in disgust "Truce." Mango said holding her breath as they shock. "And my the better female become the king's favorite." She finished with a smirk. "Same goes for me." Glider said who also smirked. "Urg!" Puzzle said to herself. "I hope his majesty chooses a queen soon, these other females are annoying like children." Meanwhile inside Canterlot Castle In the streets of Canterlot at night looked so peaceful in the dark, but a few hooded figures were hiding as one of the figures we talking to one another. "Listen." One of the hooded figures said. "The only reason I'm doing this is cause this 'zebra king' has to go, or he is going to be a problem in the future." "I know, but what if Celestia catches wind of our plans?" Another figure asked. "The old windbag don't know squat!" Snapped the hooded figure as he pulled off revealed to be a unicorn stallion with a blonde mane. "This human must die for the sake of Equestria, or else it is doomed, and it will be my sorry excuse of an aunts fault for not listening to me. Are the invasion plans for Griffonstone set?" "Yes Prince Blueblood." The other hooded figured to revealed to be a Caribou with a one eye. "After we rule Equestria, you can have any mare you want to have your son with." "All I want right now is to put my aunts in their place, and kill that human for interfering in our plans to make this world truly free from mares. I will final have my way at life, and not be judged for what I say or do anymore. Equestria will be free from mares, as stallions take their rightfully places as true ruler, and final I will become King Blueblood and nopony is going to stop me." Blueblood said as he handed the papers to the one eyed Caribou. "Ah." The one eyed Caribou said as he then felt a sharp pain to his left eye, which was no longer there. "Damn that human. I will have his balls as a trophy, and hang it on the wall." "I know your pain General, and after this is over, you can have your revenge as will I." Blueblood said as he walked away from General Horn Crush. "Chris you will not live to see the new dawn rising from the north." He finished with a smirk on his face. Author's Note Yep guys I'm back on building my empire, and making sure I write better along the way. I will also be writing my other story at the same time, if I feel like it. For now enjoy, cause as a commander I have a campain to keep, lands to march. Chapter 16 - On the march/ King Dainn's assaultWhile Chris was on his way towards the Minotaur Kingdom for the fighting area, along with the masked elephant that saved his life before. King Dainn has sent his general to talk with the Prince of Canterlot, and was now forcing the Caribou engineers to work overtime to fix the damage that costed him his warriors. He was sitting in his throne room, as his mares were pleasing him, but that hardly made him feel better about Chris' victory at Bold Brass. As he was thinking to himself a messenger came in with a scroll in his hands, and he gave it to Dainn. He looked at it, the weather in the Griffon Kingdom was snowing, and was a perfect time to attack. "Assemble my strongest warriors!" Dainn commanded as he walked out to the balcony to see his army stood ready. "Now we shall take the Griffon's land now. Death to our enemies!" "Death to our enemies!" The army repeated as they shouted with pride. "May slavery dominate the Celestial sluts, and the mares!" "May slavery dominate the Celestial sluts, and the mares!" "But most of all." King Dainn said as he nodded to a nearby guard, as he then dropped a banner with Chris' face on it. This provoked the Caribou. "Death to Chris, and his non believers to our destiny!" "Death to Chris, and his followers! Death to Chris, and his followers! Death to Chris, and his followers!" The Caribou army chanted, as they banged their shields, and pound the ground with their weapons. During the chanting a large fleet of airships with cannons on them were taking airborne into the skies. These blimps were most assault ships, designed to attack those below, and not other airships. "This time I have Equestria in my hands for sure, and Chris you will die for your interference." Dainn said himself as he watched his army open up the 20 ton steel gate, and the army marched along towards the Griffon Capital of Griffonstone. Meanwhile at the Minotaur Capital of Bold Brass Chris was enjoying the games, his elephant warrior with a mask was winning 4-0 during the matches. Chris' warrior's next opponent was the champion of the arena as both King Iron Hoof, and Chris sat down next to each other. "I'm impressed Chris, your warrior made it to the final round without breaking a sweat." Iron Hoof complemented as he turned to face Chris. "Of course King Iron Hoof." Chris said as he looked at him. "During the rebellion, he personally saved me during the attack, before I became king." The crowd cheered as the masked elephant, and Iron Hoof's warrior were dishing out might blows to one another. The masked elephant punched his opponent, as he then shoulder charged him pinning him against the wall, but the champion upper handed the masked elephant. The champion grabbed a nearby shield, and the masked elephant grabbed a very large pair of iron knuckles, readying to use them on his opponent. They both charged at one another, smashing, crashing, slamming, and pounding each other the moment each of them recovered after one's attack, the other hits him even harder than ever. The masked elephant's mask looked broken, however, it is still in one piece, too bad for his opponent, the champion's right horn chipped off a bit, but still in one piece just the same. The two readied themselves again, they charged at each other, and both of them punched each other in the face so hard that from a distance you could hear a bone snapping apart. Chris, Iron Hoff, and the crowd to see the two fighters still standing, after those two hit each other, the champion fell first the second before the masked elephant, and so it was decided. The crowd got up from their seats to cheer for the masked elephant, while King Iron Hoof stared in awe, and shock for what he had seen here today, same goes for Chris as well. "Well Chris I guess you won." Iron Hoof said as he got off his seat, as a Minotaur in black robes with a yellow box, and handed it over to King Iron Hoof. "As promised, you earned the grand prize my friend, good fight." As Iron Hoof offered his hand, and Chris shook it in front of the audience as the cheered even louder. After the fight, and back home Chris used one of the crystals to get back to his castle, and as soon as he got back a group of Dragons were in the throne room. One of the Dragons look like a general with a lot of battle scars on his face, with thick red blood scales that could block an axe blade. He then noticed Chris in the room, and was quick to knee before Chris, as did his followers. "I'm sorry for not introducing myself." The Red Dragon spoke in a rough tone. "My name is General Red Burner, General of Ember's mighty kingdom. We were sent to give this as a gift of bravery, and standing up to our worst enemy, the Caribou scum." A dragon in purple armor came from behind Red, and he gave it to Chris as he opened it. Inside was a box with a egg shaped amber coloring on it, with that it was glowing red like Red scales, and Chris faced him. "What exactly am I looking at here?" Chris asked making the Dragons look at Chris funny. "That my friend is a magical lava stone." Red said as the stone was glowing again, but this time it was flowing around Chris' body. "This will give you greater strength to fight off your enemies, and will increase the rate of your stamina. Use it well." And with that the dragons left, as they flew away leaving Chris with the lava stone in his hands. He then went to his room, as he passed by many subjects when they greeted him with wide smiles on their faces. One of the maids blushed as Chris greeted her, only to fall backwards, and into a pile of clean laundry that she just finished. "Oh my! I'm sorry your highness!" The young maid panicked as she got up to gather the clean laundry, but Chris picked up the basket for her, and she looked at him in confusion. "Why did you help me sire?" "Cause even a king, I must help out my subjects, even if it is just petty jobs." Chris replied as he placed the basket on the floor next to her. "Besides, I enjoy helping out others, even if they are my servants, or my maids." The young maid folded back the clean laundry in place, and turn to smile at Chris. "Thank you my lord, I will never forget this!" She said as she hurried along making up for lost time. After that Chris sped walk to his room, there is something very important that he has to do now. As he was walking towards the door, a crazed Griffon came out to sweep Chris off his feet, and into the air. It was Glider holding Chris in her arms, she had a wide smile on her face, while blushing red, almost as red as the tips of her feather color. "Oh my sweet husband, welcome back to your lovely love nest!" Glider squealed as she locked her beak with Chris' lips not giving him a second to say anything. She then flew them both to Chris' room as she threw him on the bed, as she jumped him kissing him rough like, while not cutting his mouth with her sharp beak. Chris push her off to get a breather to speak. "Woah! Woah! Woah!" Chris yelled out. "What the heck are you doing Glider?" Glider just stood on Chris' bed smiling as she gave him a lovely look in her eyes, filled with lust, and nothing else. "Oh nothing handsome." She said as she showed off her wingspan in full length for Chris to see. "Somehow, I feel all crazy inside, like I want to be with you even more now than ever. And after we fend off those elks, were going to party after our honeymoon. Oh, I'm so excited!" She then jumped Chris again, but only this time she was kissing him so hard that his gag reflex acted up as Glider was hugging him not letting him go. Just then a large arm came out of no where, and quickly wrapped up Glider in 4 layers of rope. The large arm belonged to Mango, as she stood next to Honey Comb next to her, and they were pissed as Honey Comb stood forward. "Mango." Honey spoke. "I think our harem mate here needs another lesson about our customs, this won't take long." After that mango left with Glider angrily struggling, and screaming through the cloth in her beak. Honey then turned her attention towards Chris with a scolding look, while crossing her arms. "I get what your going to say, but she just came up to me too fast, and I could say no to someone like her." Chris said looking ashamed of himself. "I get it my king, but you got to keep your harem under control." Honey said as she sat down on his bed. "The law says you must choose-" "A queen before I could marry the rest, I understand Honey." Chris said interrupting her as he looked at the floor. "But now that I think about it, I now made my decision at last." He finished as Honey looked back at him with interest. "What would that be, my king?" She asked as Chris got up, as he walked over to her. "You my striped beauty." "Me my lord?" Honey asked with wide eyes, and Chris nodded. "Of course Honey, after all, you are the first mare I first met, and talked to since the day I arrived in this world." Chris replied as he sat down next to her. "And you are the one that helped me build this great empire, and so I decided to make you rule as my queen of the new zebra empire." This took Honey be surprise, never in her life that her king would choose her out of all the other mares. She looked at Chris as she hugged him tightly. "Thank you my king! Thank you!" She said as Chris stroke her mane gently like as they looked at each other. "So, what time should you, and my harem get married?" He asked "How about the day before the Caribou's invasion on Griffonstone? After the wedding you, and Glider can go with a small army of zebra warriors." "Ok, I will notified the others, and rally up volunteering recruits to the fight." Chris said as he made his way out the door, and straight for the training grounds. Later with the Caribou's army's advance just 2 days away from the Griffon Capital The Caribou army had now 50,000 warriors armed with spears, archers, swordsmen, crossbows, and battle axes. They have marched for days not eating anything, but poor people bread for 3 days as they kept marching since they left their Capital. They also had mounted warbeasts, equipped with repeater shooting arrow launchers, designed to take out air units. The army was being led by a very inexperienced general who looks young than most generals in the Caribou army, and had a collared female caribou next to him. The army was also being tailed by the fleet of airships behind them moving slowly, but surely as they marched through the snow step by step. The Caribou were getting restless, as a few died off during their march, and whipping the warriors did no good as the cuts from the whip insured the weak ones deaths from the bitter cold. "When can we stop General?" One of the warriors complained as he tripped over a few times. "The men are getting weaker with each passing moment, and we need to restock supplies to ensure our advancements." "No!" The young general yelled making the warrior step back. "The last time we had to do that, all but a handful of our army died to check on our supplies. Can't afford to lose anymore as we make our way to the capital of the Griffon Kingdom. So shut the buck up, and keep moving!" He said while whipping his troops as they picked up the pace. Things were miserable with the Caribou right now, ever since Chris' name came up all over the empire, King Dainn forced young bucks to train day, and night to be recruited. With that, the warriors took the female caribou's new born sons away, that they wanted to keep, and raise them in their own home. During that time in the hideout under the Caribou Empire The rebels were making leather armor, and iron weapons with a few new recruits of their own they just brought in. A certain Caribou female was working out as she was sweating a lot, as she worked on the iron bars, and soon afterwards she was done. She then looked at the map she had received yesterday, it was intel of the Caribou's next invasion plans, but only this time it was to go directly towards the zebra empire. "Hmm, interesting, but this could be trouble." She said as she got up to look over the details, and when it is due. "However, luckily for King Chris this plan won't come to pass within 5 months from now, so there is no need to worry." Chapter 17 - The Black and White Wedding/ Onwards to Griffonstone!It had been hours since Chris' talk with Honey, and after that the next day, a zebra colt was running around the city waving a flag. The zebra colt wore a fine outfit, as the flag he was carrying was Chris' new banner hung around the kingdom, and he was gathering a large crowd in the town square with big news. "I bring news from the king himself!" The young colt announced as he stood on a crate, while getting the public's interest. "The king has chosen his new queen, and plans to marry not only her, but his own harem too. So those who want to join the ceremony, please line up in front of the palace. Those who can't can watch from a distance." After that, the crowd ran around getting ready for the wedding. Many of the zebra mares were trying to put on the best dresses they have, while the zebra stallions threw down their tools, and ran to wear their best outfits. The children also was getting ready, as left their toys to meet up with their families, and most of the masses were hurrying for the ceremony to start. "Hurry up sweetie!" A zebra mare called out to her child, as she was running. "I'm coming mommy!" A zebra filly yelled out as she was running with a doll in her arms. The guards outside the palace were letting people in one at a time, and checked for lethal weapons of any kind. "Alright, next please!" One of the guards ordered, as he wave one of the civilians inside. Lots of zebras, antelopes, gazelles, giraffes, and elephants were gathering in the temple within the palace's rear. The rich wore fine silk, and the peasants wore fine rags of the best quality. Everyone was presented in the room as the priest was standing on the large stone floor, with a hard wooden table with Holy Cups made of gold, and silver. The cups also had markings of the zebras on them, with strange carvings in them, and weird writing on them. Standing next to the priest was 8 females wearing silk harem outfits for the ceremony, it was Honey along with the others, as they awaited Chris' arrival. Honey was wearing white, with golden lines on them, and a shade of blue over her face. "Man, some ceremony this is turning out to be." Glider said sour like as she stretch out her outfit making her comfy. Just then, Mango elbowed her silencing her. "Keep quite!" Mango whispered as she glared at Glider. The elephant and the griffon gave each other angry looks until Puzzle took notice of this. "Stop it you two, this is a serious moment!" Puzzle said as the three looked at the crowd, and decided to hold their fight later after the ceremony. Just then Chris himself showed up, as everyone in the temple looked at him with smiles on their faces. His harem was smiling even wider than the others, Glider was holding herself back from rushing to hug him, and who knows what. Midnight was looking like she was having a heart attack as Chris made his way towards them, and was being escorted by his guards, while the servants carried his royal robes off the ground. Chris looked around to see that everything was as he arranged, the guards were on duty, the guests are seated, and his friends Thunder Stomp, Wheat, and Coal Dear were there as well. He got in front of Honey about one foot away from her as the priest opened his book, which looks to be hundred years old, if you judge the paper that was used. "Dearly beloved." The priest said a he stood in attention in front of the public. "We are gathered here today to bare witness to the wedding of our great king, and his new queen. And also his new harem to carry his children through out the ages, even in death." After that the priest nodded his head towards the two priestesses that were now holding the gold, and silver cups as the walked towards Chris and Honey. Chris received the golden cup, while Honey held the silver one with what looks to be wine, and some holy water which Chris himself did not recognized. "So now, our newly weds will drink from the fountain of happiness. They will also be cleansed in front of our ancestors, and our king will defiantly become one of us." The priest then nodded at Chris, and Honey to drink the stuff. So they did, and at first it tasted awful, however with the wine mixed with it made it better. "Now my lord King Chris, do you take this young zebra to be your queen? And to marry your harem as you protect them with your life?" "I do." Chris said with a smile on his face, as he looked at Honey's golden eye color. "And do you take this human to be your newly wedded king?" The priest asked looking at Honey who had a single tear run down her cheek. "I do." replied as she then grad hold of Chris' hands together. The priest then smiled as he cleared his throat. "Very well." The priest said. "Then by the power invested in me, by our ancestors that watch us from beyond the heavens. I now announce you both now king, and queen of the zebra empire, you may now kiss the bride." After that Honey and Chris hugged each other as they kissed in front of everyone, causing them to cheer. Glider although was outrageously jealous at the time she was watching this, but in her heart she will have the same thing in her own homeland with Chris by her side. After a few minutes Honey and Chris were together on the balcony as they waved towards the public showing them that the two love birds are happily married. Chris then looked at Honey as she now was staring into his eyes, as she kissed him even more, but this time longer, and very gentle with her soft lips. "This is the happiest moment of my life my king." Honey said. "Same for me too my precious jewel." Chris said as he pulled out a wooden box, as he gave it to Honey. "What is this my king?" "Open it, you will love it." Honey then opened the box to see a fine necklace, with blueish colors on some parts of the metal, and had silver looking jewelry with half of a heart shape on it. "My king, what is this?" Honey asked in curiosity as she pulled the necklace out of the box, while looking at it. "That Honey is a symbol of our love." Chris replied as he then took the heart shape, only to break it in half, and he gave the other half of the heart to Honey. "No matter how far away I am, as long as you have this other half of the heart. You can see me at anytime, and I manage to get the help from the smiths to forge us a necklace that allows us to see each other more often." Honey looked at it in awe as she quickly put it around her neck. "How do I look my king?" She asked as she spun around showing off for him, as he looked at her with a lustful looking in his eyes. "If I was a zebra, I would take you, and make so many children with you right now." Chris replied as Honey's face flushed red as she nearly tripped backwards after the comment. "Oh, wow um, that's amazing how you think of me that way, but just you wait till were all alone together in 'our' new room." She said in a saucy tone, as she batter her eyelashes. "I can't wait till that happens, so see you later my handsome stallion." After that, she left the room, while swaying her hips from side to side. Chris thought to himself, 'Damn, I am so lucky to meet a gorgeous lady like her, and I'm so going to enjoy being with my harem even more.' Just then Glider showed up, with scold look on her face, as she was looking at Chris straight in the eyes. "I may look mad, but I am willing to wait until 'our' own ceremony comes up my king." Glider said not taking off eye contact from Chris' "I understand Glider, and I'm also looking forward to making you happy in a proper manner to your culture." Chris replied as he sat down on a nearby chair, as Glider did the same. "I'm glad you understand me Chris, when we get back from my home I will make our own night last better then this wedding that's for sure." Chris then looked at Glider, with one eye raised. "Were you bored with the ceremony?" "Damn right I was bored. Also the way you, and Honey were together during the ceremony made me sick to my stomach. I wanted it to be me in the scene, after all we were engaged the moment you proved yourself during the defense of Bold Brass." "Is it because of the law your father taught you about, or are you into strong males?" "W-well a bit of both actually, which of course I gladly follow without question. Also are we ready to move out tomorrow with your troops?" Glider asked as she now was polishing her blade. "I will have to gather a small force I'm afraid. After the battle of Bold Brass, it greatly decreased my number of soldiers. So again, I will have to hire mercenaries to take my certain army's place for the defense of your father's kingdom." "Well who is going the be in charge of the mercenaries this time?" "I can't hire Wheat cause she retired, and I promised her that she will serve as my adviser. However I might know someone that might help lead my company." "Who would that be my king?" Glider asked looking at Chris. "I will hire the elephant with the mask as my acting commander for the mercenary company." "Huh, well that is the only option we have now, so ok, I will allow his help." After the talk between Chris and Glider over, he left the room to see the warriors training grounds, and sighed to himself. The warriors that were willing to join him were still in training, with that Chris has no choice but to hire mercenaries after all. The masked elephant that saved Chris' life during the uprising, was recovery nicely with the healer's medicine, and was still able to fight, let alone focus right. 1 day later This was the day the zebras help out the griffons in their time of need. Chris, Glider, and the masked elephant stood in from of a small army of zebras. About 1,230 troops at the ready, as they carried the Chinese flamethrowers behind them. "Alright everyone listen up!" Chris yelled getting their attention. "We are about to travel to the kingdom of the griffons, as they need our help in their war with the caribou too! We are the allies that chose to act against the caribou's actions, cause in our hearts that what they do is wrong, and must be put to justice for their crimes!" The army banged on their weapons when they heard this, with angry looks on their faces. "Now, we march to defend another ally that offers to help us restore our beloved kingdom, and once again put evil doers to the sword! After this huge and unforgetting battle, King Dainn will think twice before challenging the forces of good! That those with ideals of impure thoughts like his will never come to light. And for people like him, there will be NO ESCAPE!" After that the army cheered loudly for Chris' heroic speech, and Glider smiled as she wore her royal robes. Chris than took out one of the teleporting crystals out, as he threw it on the ground which opened up a large portal towards Griffonstone. The army marched forward with Chris following him through, while the masked elephant, and Glider were close behind him. The portal lead Chris' army straight for the outside of Griffonstone's castle. Just then an army of griffons in fully armored suits showed up pointing spears at the zebras, including Chris. "Halt! Who are you all?!" One of the griffons asked in a serious tone. "Its just me, King Chris." Chris replied with his hands up. "Oh pardon King Chris I did not realized it was you. Stand down men they are with us!" He ordered as his troops withdrawn their weapons. Just then a bunch of griffons came down from above wearing rich clothes, while one of them wore a black robe, and had black feathers. It was a black male griffon with a scar on his right eye, he was wearing armor under his robes, and was armed with a sword underneath. He looked at Chris with disgust as he raised his robes upwards. While King Razor Beak himself showed up, with a smile on his face as he saw his daughter Glider next to Chris. "Greetings my newly found friend." Razor Beak greeted as he went up to hug his daughter, and then hugged Chris next. "It is an honor to be here sire." Chris said bowing before Razor. Just then the black griffon walked up to Chris, and Razor Beak. "What are you doing talking to this creature father?" The black griffon snapped as he glared at Chris with hate. "Hold your tongue Scar! You will not disrespect our guest, and your future brother-in-law, am I understood?" Razor Beak said glaring at the black griffon. "Yes father." He said as he flew away with his escort following behind him. "Who was that jerk?" Chris asked while looking at Razor Beak. "That my son, was my son Scar Beak." King Razor Beak said while looking downwards. "Ever since he was young he had a problem with sense of honor, and pride when it comes to ruling an empire. He is more of a warrior than a king, fights more than study, and at times he lies about what he does with his spare time. Last time I saw what he was up to was certainly unforgiveable." "What was that?" "He was sleeping with a young griffon that haven't reached 18 yet, and her family blamed me for what happened. So after that they left my city, and I had to pay for the damage Scar has caused them. Unlike his older sister, at least she waits until after the ceremony like everyone else." Chris' eyes shot wide open in shock. "Wait, so you mean that Glider is-" "Yep, she is my oldest child, successor to the throne, and Scar's older sister in the family." Razor Beak said interrupting Chris. After that Chris fell backwards, but was caught by Glider in her arms. "Oh, thank you Glider." "Your welcome my king, and it is a major pain in the ass to have a annoying little brother." Glider said as she was expanding her wings to give them a breather. Just then a loud sound of war horns came from the walls themselves, as griffon soldiers were flying, and readying their weapons. "Alert! Alert! Caribous over the horizon!" The lookout tower guard shouted as he readied his spear. Griffons citizens closed their doors for what is yet to come, while the soldiers up on the walls were armed with archers, and crossbowmen at the ready. Chris now realized they were now in a middle of a war zone. "My friend, get your troops to help my own lift my flamethrowers, and get them on the walls! They can help hold the line!" Chris said. "Right, you heard him, get those flame shooters out on the walls now!" Razor Beak ordered, as they rushed to aid the zebras, and they carried them towards the lip of the outer walls. "Alright, lets see how many were dealing with this time." Chris said as he got out his iPhone to stretch out the screen to see the number of caribou are out there, and what he saw shocked him. "What's wrong my friend?" Razor Beak asked in worry. "Look for yourself." Razor Beak looked at Chris' iPhone to have the very same expression as he did. In that picture showed an army of caribou warriors, with a fleet of airships, and several mounted War Beasts marching towards the capital. "Winter, and War have finally come." Chris said out loud as he watched the enemy made their way, leaving behind them death, with a stench of decay trailing them as they looked like the undead. This really is going to be one of the toughest battles Chris ever faced, and he will fight for his people no matter the cost. Author's Note It took me a while, but I done it at last. Join my next campain as we fight off the caribou's larger force. Chapter 18 - Defense of Griffonstone Part 1There Chris stood on the side of the wall, looking down at a army of Caribou ready to attack. The Griffons around Chris were armored up, and armed to the teeth with weapons. They also had mounted stationary weapons, ballistas, and cannons aimed for the enemy forces. Just then a loud sound was heard in the distance. A Caribou general was riding straight to the entrance with a few of his elite bodyguards. "Why have you come here caribou?!" King Razor beak snarled with annoyance. The caribou general stopped right about 25 feet from the walls, and looked up with annoyance on his face too. "The only reason I came here 'griffon' was to purge Equestria of those that believe females are equal to our superiority." The caribou said as he pulled out a documented scroll out of his leather hand bag. "This is what our king wishes to propose." He showed the scroll, and read it out loud. King Razor Beak After what happened in Bold Brass I now turn my attentions towards you now, but with a way to spare both of us out of trouble. For too long the celestial sluts have ruled over this world, and I'm offering you a choice between life or death for all. Turn against Celestia and her sister Luna, and of course that human that you sided with, we won't hurt your kingdom. But if you don't, you both, along with Equestria will all pay the price. Signed King Dainn The airships were now locking on at the walls, including the gates. Razor Beak was looking at Chris, he was thinking to himself as he was trying to avoid fighting such a large force. But then something hit Chris' mind, something that he had forgotten. "Razor, I got an idea!" Chris said getting his friend's attention, as he looked back to him. "What is it my boy?" Razor Beak asked. "I might know how to beat them." He said as he pulled out a egg shape crystal. This shocked not only Razor, but Glider too, as they looked at Chris' previous gift. "Who by our ancestors did you get this from?" "From my newest ally, Dragon Lord Ember my friend. This crystal will give me, and possibly our troops strength to fight this invasion." The Caribou sounded a war horn, which signaled the mounted War Beasts to attack. They ran towards the wall, as the griffons took aim, and fired a volley of arrows down on them. A few died, awhile the others were wounded in the fight. They reached the walls trying to climb up, as their mounts were making it easier to get over. Then all of the sudden, the griffons rushed to activate the boiling oil they had installed, and poured it down on them burning their flesh. "AAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!" The mounts cried out in pain, as the oil rained on them. This made the general mad. "Forget about our mounts!" He said in a rage. "Destroy the walls! Bring in the airships!" Now the airships were in place readying themselves for a volley fire at the gates. The cannons on the buildings however was taking a short time to prepare for the volley. "FIRE!" The caribou general ordered, and the flag waver signaled the blimps to fire at will. The airships shot out massive cannon balls, destroying the defenses on the walls, but also the gates. The caribou infantry were now rushing the walls cutting down everyone in their way. Chris along with the others regained their bearings, and took a look around to see dead griffons on the ground. Some of the bodies were blown up during the cannon fire, while some died of blood loss after their limbs were blasted in the process. Just then out of no where a caribou warrior pinned Chris to the ground with a dagger in his hands ready to kill Chris right there on the spot. "Hey! Leave my mate alone!" Glider yelled as she drew her sword in ready. "Why don't you come, and make me pigeon!" The caribou taunted making her attack him. Glider swung her blade missing her target, as the caribou spun around to knock her off balance. The caribou warrior pinned her to the ground as she struggled to break from his grip. "Forget the mares you will do nicely." He said as Glider's eyes shot wide open. Just then the caribou was stabbed in the back. "AAAAAAHHH!" "Leave my beautiful bird alone elk!" Chris yelled out, causing the caribou to turn around. "What the buck did you just call me you little shit!" But before he could get a response from Chris. He was stabbed in the back again, this time it was Glider with a horrified look on her face. The caribou laid dead on the ground, while Chris ran towards Glider. "Are you alright Glider?" "Y-y-yes I-I'm fine." She said as she was still shaking a bit. "Come on Glider, pull yourself together! We need to retreat back towards the town square on the double." With that they headed towards the center of the kingdom. A large group of caribou warriors had the town pinned, with a few dozen griffons killed. This now sparked fire in Chris' belly. He pulled out the crystal as it glowed red, and Chris and Glider received incredible power coursing through their veins. "Oh, I'm so pumped up! Lets kill those rapists!" Glider said with confidence. "Don't get ahead of yourself Glider." Chris said. "We only use this power for this situation, and the time is now!" After that, Chris drew his small sword, as the two rushed downwards to save what's left of the griffon guards. The griffons were backed into a corner, as soon as Chris along with Glider arrived on the scene. Chris stabbed a caribou in the head ,while Glider sliced off one of the caribou's limbs off. A caribou warrior tried to bash Chris in the head, Glider once again saved his life. They continued to fight off the caribou for about 34 minutes, until the elephant with the mask charged in with caribous dangling all over him. "Oh! Big guy! How are you holding up?!" Chris asked as the elephant pointed towards the airships above still bombarding the area the griffon civilians are in. Many of them are dead, while others struggled to get out, and arm themselves. "We got to get to the cannons, and take out those blimps!" Glider shouted. Chris looked at the elephant, as he nodded his head. "Alright, lets go!" The three now were making their way towards the tower where the cannons are there ready to fire. They slaughtered some caribou along the way, as they reached the bottom floor to the tower. "Glider!" Chris said getting her attention. "Gather what's left of your troops, and meet us at the town square again!" "But what about you my king?" Glider said with worry in her voice. "Don't worry! My general here will protect me, as he saved me twice since I have got to this world!" Chris said looking up at the masked elephant. "Ok, cause you died before we get married officially I'll never forgive you for it." "I know better than to piss you off, now go!" With that she left leaving Chris behind with the elephant. "Alright big guy, lets save this city." They went up the tower trying not to slip, due to the cold weather outside, and the way it is making it harder to reach the top. However, the masked elephant had stubby legs, so that makes things easier from here on as they finally reached the top. The tower had a perfect view of the city, and the airships were right there in range. "Alright, help me load this thing!" Chris commanded, as the elephant was grabbing a cannon ball in his hands, as if they were milk jugs. He then help Chris put the cannonball inside the cannon, as he took aim towards the nearest airship. "Open fire!" Chris shouted, as the elephant next to him lit the fuse to fire the cannon on the nearest airship. The airship gain critical damage towards it's ammo boxes on board, causing it to explode even more. And the airship right next to that one was blowing up too, as the blast from the first airship shot out a cannon loaded on the other side. The caribou army looked up at the sky, as the airships came crashing down on them, wiping out more caribou than the griffons could count. The stirred up anger in the caribou general as he got up from his mount. "That's it!" He shouted "This has gone far enough! I am tired of playing these games!" The rest of the caribou army stood ready to advance on the city, as the general turned to face all of them. "Listen well my brothers! We will march in that city, and destroy everything that these bird brains hold dear. But most of all, the death of the zebra king that has caused this to begin with!" The rest of the army cheered for the death of Chris. "Because of him, our destiny cannot be fulfilled, and our king disgraced to keep his promise to us all. The zebra king is no king at all. He is a female acting like a king, and shows equality that we will not become! Death to those who appose us, and may the females we spare please us now, and forever!" The caribou, along with their reckless general marched at the destroyed walls, and gate. Chris and the elephant continued to attack the airships, as some were trying to fire back, only to ram into each other by mistake. Just then an airship was 100 feet away from them, which looked like the last one was heading straight for the tower. "Quickly! Fire at will!" Chris ordered as the masked elephant hurried up to reload the cannon, and shot out one last cannonball. It destroyed the ship, however it was coming directly towards the two, and wasted no time as the hurried down the stairs. Right at the split second that they thought they were going to make it, a piece of the tower somehow block another piece saving the both of them, as they jumped out. The airship crashed in the tower, and the cannon on top fell right next to them. "Well, that could have been worse." Chris said with a laugh, as a rock fell right on top of them crushing their bodies, but not real hard just enough to leave bad bruises later on. "AAARRGGHH! You got to be joking!" With that a group of griffons, and zebras were lifting the rock off of them, as they got up. "Are you alright your highness?" A zebra asked. "Yes, we are fine." Chris said as he then looked at the masked elephant. "How is the situation so far?" "Princess Glider is alright, but Prince Scar needs help fending off down in the lower parts of Griffons!" A griffon guard said point towards a nest looking building with a lot more around that area. From a distance, it looks like its in ruins. "Do you think we could make it in time?" Chris asked the griffon. "Yes, I believe we can, if we hurry." "Alright everyone, you heard him, lets save the prince!" With that said, the group ran towards the buildings. Somehow along the way they were ambushed by caribou warriors waiting for them. Each of them armed with axes, and bows as they began their attack. "Kill their king!" One of the caribou yelled, as he took aim to fire an arrow at Chris. The arrow missed him, but a griffon next to him was shot in the shoulder plate, wounding him. The caribou struck fiercely swung their axes cutting up the group, while their archers rained down arrows at the zebras. A caribou got to Chris' spot trying to brainwash him, it did nothing as Chris stabbed him in the gut leaking out blood staining his sword. "AAARRRGGG!" Another caribou yelled out in a battle cry as Chris prepared himself for his attack. Somehow the caribou was found crushed under the foot of the masked elephant. "Thanks man." Chris said as the two were now charging at the enemy. The elephant bodied slammed into a group of them, while swing his weapon cutting them down like grass. Chris sliced, and diced his way through a lot more, while taking his dagger out ready to stab another caribou that came close enough. The group managed to kill the ambushers, as they moved on towards Scar's position. They got to the area, it was a mess. Bodies of dead griffons, and caribou fowled up the air in a horrible stench. And in the area, a caribou surrounded Scar's troops including him. "There he is!" One of Chris' zebras yelled pointing towards the site of the fight, and Scar was looking badly hurt. "Alright my friends, charge!" Chris yelled as the others with him ran straight for the caribou, taking them by surprise. One of the griffons dived bombed into the group terrifying them as he decapitated one of them. A zebra stabbed a caribou straight at his back, and surprised the one next to the dead caribou one with a dagger in his hands killing that caribou too. The masked elephant bashed 5 caribous with on swing of his weapon, making a bloody stain on the snowy ground. Chris sliced off one of the caribou's legs off, and stabbed the another coming straight for him. "Die human!" One of the caribou yelled, as he tackled Chris to the ground, armed with a knife trying to stab him. Chris struggled for a while, and the caribou was slowly digging his weapon at Chris' heart. Suddenly, a black feathered griffon smashed the caribou's chest, and crushing his skull with an iron mace in his talons. "Get up Chris! We got a war to win here!" Scar yelled as Chris got up from the ground. "Right! Thank you Prince Scar!" Chris said as he got back up prepared for the next fight. However, there was another sound, but this time a group of mounted War Beasts were lining up for a Calvary charge. They all had spear points armed, and ready to strike anything that gets in their way. "Quick! Get some pikes at the ready!" A griffon ordered as everyone in the group scrambled to get nearby objects. They hidden the weapons behind them as the enemy charged at them non stop. "Steady, Hold." The griffon said as the group prepared themselves. The enemy were wrecking destroyed carts as they charged forward. "Hold." And the enemy still hasn't slowed down. They ran past destroyed buildings looking blood thirsty. "Hold!" The Calvary was getting closer, as they were about 40 feet away now. "Hold!" The Calvary now raised their spears, aimed towards Chris, and the others waiting for the griffon sergeant's command. They now in range to spring the trap. "Now!" The griffon yelled, as the others used the weapons to form a pike wall, which killed a lot of Calvary. Some of the caribou flew right at the wall instead of the mount, and those that survived took off leaving others to their fates. The enemy retreated back to the gates, while the others chose to regroup with the others. "Well done Scar. We chased them off." Chris said while checking on the masked elephant, and safe to say he still survived after all of this. "We should meet up with my sis back at the higher grounds." Scar said as he wiped off the chunks of flesh off his mace. "Yeah, we should." After that the group headed up on the high grounds as they passed by many dead corpses out on the streets. Some of the citizens weren't so lucky, as they burned on the spots stinking the air worse than a rotting body. It was terrible, the caribou must pay for their crimes of this savagery. Even in times of war, there are rules that must be followed. Just as the group got to the upper part of the city, many caribou warriors are attacking their most sacred sites, and the griffons are barely holding the enemy off. "Well Scar, here we go again." Chris said as he wiped off the blood from his blade while looking at Scar. "Yes, here we go again indeed." Scar said as he raised his mace up high. Chapter 19 - Defense of Griffonstone Part 2The battle raged on, as the griffons, zebras, and Chris held their own on the field. The group charged at the caribou that was not only at the up part of the city, but Glider was there with what is left of her guard. She was fighting most fiercely, and her red blood cloak got a new shape of red on, as she sliced off one of the caribou's arms. Three of them tried to gang up on her, but Chris dashed in at the last second, and made a figure eight with his sword to cut the three to ribbons. Glider was taken aback by this scene, Chris along with Scar, and the masked elephant stood their ground. "About time you got here little shit." Glider snapped looking pissed, as she turn towards Scar's direction. "Well, to be fair sis, I always show up late." Scar said back as he got his mace at the ready. "What is the situation Glider?" Chris asked as he raised his sword at the caribou that are now surrounding them. "The caribou lost 69% of their main force after you took down the airships." Glider said trying to catch her breath in the process, as she pulled herself together. "But their army is restless, and determined to take our kingdom my king. If we can find their leader, maybe they will run away. Problem is, we don't know who is in charge of this army." Chris than looked up to the sky, and than everywhere else. The surrounding area seem to be destroyed after the bombardment from early. There was another caribou force heading their way, only this time a caribou looking young in a heavy leather armor was heading straight for Chris, and his group. "There they are! Get them!" The caribou shouted while charging. Chris stood in front of Glider making a last stand. But suddenly a large fiery explosion blasted the caribou that had surrounded them. The group looked up once more, and saw a massive force of dragons in iron armor flying above them with weapons in hand. "Don't worry your highnesses, we will clear the way so you can clear out this scum!" One of them spoke as she torched a caribou still alive even after he recovered from the flames. "You heard the lady everyone!" Chris said as everybody got ready. "CHARGE!" They charged straight at the remaining caribou troops on the field. Cutting, slicing, and smashing their way through cutting off the enemy. Meanwhile, a certain caribou was scared out of his wits looking around to see how things gone wrong. "Its no good sir! The enemy defenders have quickly defeated our forces, we have to retreat before their new allies attack us too!" One of the caribou screamed in terror, as the general looked at him looking just as scared. "You idiot! We can't retreat now, not after we come this far!" The caribou general yelled getting off his ride. "If we don't kill this creature now, our empire will be in ruins! And it will be me our king will blame for this mess not you!" Things are now turning in the allies favor. The enemy army at the ground lost their will to fight, do to the deaths of the other caribou around them. Chris, Glider, Scar, and the masked elephant gained the upper hand on the battle field so far. The caribou lost so much after the blimps crashed into different directions, but smashed the army's numbers too. Because of this, the enemy lost over half of their whole army in total, and the blimps made perfect cover for the defending griffons still held up in different areas of Griffonstone. "Think you can do this!" The caribou general said to himself, while gripping his sword. "How do you kill a leader?" He thought about this for 10 seconds, and suddenly a thought had came up. "That's it! Kill those closet to him!" He said as he sat on his mount again, only this time he had a spear instead. "Gather yourselves men! Instead of killing the king, kill the griffon princess!" "Sir, we can't attack now, we lost too many already!" A random caribou spoke out. "We have to get out of here before those dragons-" He was cut off as the general stabbed him in front of the men. "Anybody else wanna disobey my orders?" The general asked looking around, as the other warriors looked scared. "No sir, we will obey no questions asked!" The other caribou warrior said nervously. "Than fix up your sacks, and lets get to killing the precious bird of the zebra king, including him!" With that the other caribou gathered their strength for one last attack. Chris, and Glider were fighting side by side, as they killed every last caribou that stood in their way. The masked elephant body slammed a group of caribou, while Scar smash one of they on the head splattering blood on his feathers. "You know something Chris?" Glider asked as she gutted a caribou in her blade. "What would that be my feathered friend?" Chris asked as he jumped over a caribou, and decapitated him, as blood dyed his brown hair red. "This is exactly how our parents got together, and it repeats itself with the two of us now my king." "Oh, really?" Chris asked looking a little flushed, imaging how Glider's family fell in love, and the story comes true once more. "Of course my king! After all, you proven yourself once again, and after this, I introduce you to my mother!" 'Oh boy.' Chris thought to himself as he continued to slice out every last caribou. Just then one final horn blow came up. It was their leader on a War Beast, with a spear in his hands. With out warning, the army was now charging straight for Glider mostly, and right when the general got close, Chris pushed her out of the way taking the hit. After the impact hit him, it caused him to fly a great distance, until he hit a nearby stone wall breaking his bones, and knocking him out. "CHRIS!" Glider screeched with horror, as she flew towards Chris' body. She picked him up in her talons with tears in her eyes. "I swear to my ancestors, if you don't open your eyes right now, I'll claw your face off!" She continued to hold him, as a caribou general lined his sword against her neck. "Lay down your weapon female, and I might spare your so called 'lover'." The caribou general said in a cocky tone. Glider only looked up at him with rage in her eyes, as they became crimson red. "HOW DARE YOU!" She said through her beak, as she quickly took away the general's weapon away, and punched him with her talons. "What the buck was that?!" The general asked as he recovered from the blow, while rubbing his cheek. "He was my husband/king, and you hurt him, and now..." Glider said as she looked pissed off completely as she threw her sword away, and raised her claws. "...I, WILL MAKE YOU, SUFFER!!!" With that, she dashed towards the caribou general in full speed. Glider tackled him to the ground while punching him in the face, as her talons were stained with blood on them. Just then a caribou nearby knocked Glider off of the general. Glider still as pissed as ever recovered, and screeched in rage. "Glider! Watch out!" Scar called out, making Glider look behind her. She saw another caribou trying to stab her, but she was quick to dodge his attack, and took the weapon from him. Glider than used the weapon that she stole, and drove the axe right into his skull. She then turned her attention towards the caribou general, who was looking scared, and was trying to run away on his War Beast, leaving the battlefield. "OH NO YOU DON'T!" Glider screamed, as she took a dead caribou's spear, and took off after him, leaving Scar to mop up the rest. Glider was now chasing down the caribou general, as she was flying above him. He looked back to see that he was being followed, he took out his small crossbow, and aimed it at her. "Suck on this, birdie!" With that he shot his arrows, but they missed her. The chase had gone on for three whole minutes, until suddenly, Glider decided to use her own crossbow. She pulled it out of her pouch, and aimed for the War Beast. The shots hit the beast's skull, while knocking the general off his mount to land right in a snow pile. He manage to regain his senses while looking straight at Glider, who had a face of pure rage in her eyes. "You arrogant son of a bitch!" She said as she walked towards him, as he then drew his weapon on her. Glider walked faster, and as soon as she got to him, she did a disarming technique breaking his arm, while taking his dagger off his hands. "Wait! P-Please, don't kill me!" The caribou general begged, as Glider grabbed his neck. "Sorry elk!" She said gripping her talons. "But you crossed the line, when you hurt my family!" Glider than straggled the caribou. He coughed up his own blood, while gasping for air. And after a couple minutes of choking the life out of the caribou, Glider soon returned to Griffonstone. Scar was patching up his wounds, as did the others. Griffons were picking up their dead, and so did the zebras. Glider ran over to where they were patching up Chris, as he lied down on the medical bed. "How is he doctor?" Glider asked with worry in her tone. The griffon doctor turn around to face her. "He will recover just fine my princess." He said, as Glider sighed in relief. "But, my I advise you to wait, and help him recover?" "Of course, thank you doctor." After he fixed Chris up, Glider took hold of his warm soft hands, and rubbed it against her feathers of her face. "Oh Chris." She said with tears running down her face. "I'm so sorry I wasn't able to protect you the way I should have." Back at the Caribou Empire Days later "DAMN IT!" Dainn yelled out, as he threw his cup across the throne room. News have reached the capital days after the battle. "I gave the general of this army 50,000 of my best warriors, and what happens?! They were all destroyed by the hands of that human scum bag!" "Sire please. We still may win over our conquest yet." A caribou dressed in shaman clothing said. "I just don't get how this creature manage to defeat my best troops." "That is because he gained the help of his allies, which is the main reason for this chaos. I think we should now attack the human for where he lives now, in Zebraic." "We can't! My army is not yet prepare for another invasion force yet!" King Dainn then got up his throne, and made his way down the halls of his castle. He passed by many guards, as they saluted him, and the females were pleasing the warriors. Dainn walked for hours, until he reached a room full of mystical artifacts. He look around the room for something he can use against his enemy, and he found something on the far right corner. "Ah, yes here we go." He said as he picked up a dark blue antler, made to fit a king, and was also showing a hint of dark magic inside. "This will win me against the human, and his slutty harem will be all my forever!" He said, as he laughed manically, and put it on his left antler. Meanwhile in Griffonstone Chris almost fully recovered was up, and about was sitting next to Glider in front of King Razor Beak. "I am proud of you boy, you really showed me what a great king you are." Razor Beak said with joy, and pride in his tone. "I aim to please my king." Chris said, as he bowed almost all the way, but Razor stopped him. "There is no need for that. We are friends now, and as kings we don't need to do that at all." "Oh, sorry just trying to please a princess in front of her father." The two kings laugh hearty, Glider than elbowed Chris' stomach that was still recovering by the way. "I think we need to get back on the subject, don't you think?" She said looking at Chris dead in the eyes. Chris then took the hint, and cleared his throat. "Ahem! Well your daughters right. About the damages done to your city-" Chris was about to say, as Razor cut him off, by raising his claw. "There is no need my friend." He said. "You don't owe us anything, I'm the one that should owe you something now." Razor than snapped his talons, and a couple of griffon servants came out with something. "What is this?" Chris asked looking nervous about the mysterious object. "Do not fear my friend. This is another gift to aid you on you path towards freedom. This is the kingdom's most prized possession, The Griffon's Talon." The griffon servant revealed the item, and was literally a old talon from hundreds of years ago, let alone thousands by the looks of it. "Ok, why are you giving me a very precious artifact of your kingdom in my hands?" "Because I have complete faith in you. But, do not be fooled by this my boy, this talon is sharper than any other sharp object known to our race. I ask you to use it well, my kingdom, and yours are now both in your hands." Chris then took the talon off of the servant's talons, and wielded it to test it's weight. It was really light to hold. "Thank you Razor. I will use this to spread freedom through our two kingdoms, may our friendship last a long time." With that, the two kings shook hands. Author's Note Up, I made yet another awesome battle, but this time in the griffon kingdom. Also I have been trying hard to make up from the past couple weeks. My family, and I will be moving which would be distracting me from my work. Anyways have fun with this story cause I'm still writing, and if you guys help me out with the details to have my stories have videos and images that will be great. Chapter 20 - Tour around the Griffon KingdomIt was about a few days ago since the defense of Griffonstone. Chris had fully recovered since that time, and was given one of the kingdom's most valuable relics. King Razor Beak, along with his subjects manage to repair the damage the Caribou had done to the city. Griffon soldiers were busy piling up their dead, including some of the zebras that died during the fight. Chris was walking through the halls of Griffonstone Castle, with Princess Glider by his side. "I'm so sorry for what happened to your soldiers Glider." Chris said in a concerning tone. "Its ok my king, I appreciate what your warriors, and you did for our people." Glider said in a happy tone, as she turned to face Chris. "For that, you will be known as 'The Soaring Eagle Symbol Of Justice.'" "Oh um, thanks Glider, but you don't have to give me a title like that. If anything that something you should call your brother, after all he helped us." "Maybe, but still." She said as the couple now stopped looking at one another. "You showed what griffons truly are, and you have earned a place amongst us. Chris with what were doing for our nations strengthens the bonds between us, we can become the rulers that our empires need." "Ok, I will take your word to thought, but for now, how about showing me around here?" "Sure my king, this way to the royal kitchen." With that they walked down the halls until a random griffon came out of nowhere, and tripped in front of Chris and Glider. After getting his bearings, he looked up at them, and scrambled to get up on his feet. "O-oh, I-I-I'm so sorry Princess Glider, I did not mean to stumble in front of your presence." He said in a nervous like tone. "I was checking on the cooks to see if their meat dishes were coming, and all of a sudden it caught on fire for some reason." "Don't worry about it." Glider said as she walked in the kitchen. "I'm sure it was fine-what the!" She exclaimed as she saw a steak like meat burned to a crisp. "Was that suppose to be a steak?" Chris asked, while the cooks rushed to fix the damage the was caused. One of the griffons noticed Chris, and panicked. "Oh my ancestors! Quick, someone bring me my finest meat dish!" One of the cooks yelled out, a servant came in a rush, while holding a nice looking medium well done steak on a golden plater. "For you great zebra king." The cook said bowing down serving the dish to Chris. "Oh, thank you I love steak." He said taking it off the cook's hands. He sat down next to a nearby table, and ate with a fork and knife in his hands. Chris munched down on the steak, as everyone around him looked shocked to say the least. Glider was watching him gorge down on the food, and was smiling seeing that he enjoys their food. "Well, now my king is liking our meat already." She said in a saucy tone, as she sat across from Chris. After the meal "I got to say Glider, your race knows how to make good BBQ steak." Chris said as he got up from his seat, while Glider followed behind him. "I'm glad you enjoy it, cause now I really wanted to show you our training grounds." "Ok, lets go then. Oh by the way, how's Scar? He seemed pretty roughed up from the battle" Chris asked passing one of the griffons in a black robe. "He is fine. Doctors said that he needs to take it easy on his wing flight, but nothing to worry about." "Well after what he did for us, I owe him something after everything." "Maybe later, but for now its just you and me time got it?" She said winking at him at the last part of her sentence. "Of course, anyways. Where is the training area?" "Oh, its just up ahead my king." She replied pointing at the entrance to the area. It had an eagle on it with swords on it's talons. Just then, a loud sound was heard outside of those doors. Chris and Glider walked outside to see a lot of griffons that appear to be about 18-21 sparring with one another. Some of the griffon recruits had melee weapons while the others were engaged in hand-to-hand combat with their bare claws. One of the tough looking griffon officers glanced at Chris and Glider, and quickly saluted them both. "Hail Princess Glider!" "Hail Princess Glider!" The recruits said quickly as they dropped their weapons, and saluted as well. "At ease my fellow warriors!" Glider said. "Me and my mate-to-be wish to see a fight between my two best soldiers!" She then snapped her talons, as two strong looking griffons in steel armor were in 3 feet distance from each other. After the two got ready, Glider then yelled out. "Commence the fight!" The two griffons then bashed each other with their shoulders. The griffon on the right then tripped the other with his leg, while the other grabbed the right one's arm, and sent him flying to the ground. He then was about to shove his clawfoot into the right griffon's helmet, but then he manage to dodge it in time. "Great, great effort my warriors!" Glider yelled out in excitement. "That is exactly how you fight my warriors! Watch closely, cause this is the training that could save your life when facing an enemy!" With that said the two fighters continued to fight, but about 12 minutes has passed, and nether of them are backing down. Just when it was over the griffon on the left threw out one last punch towards his opponent, but the right deflected it, and elbowed him in his neck stunning him as it hit his nerve area making him unable to move. "The match goes to Wind Breaker, son of Boomer, and Swift Breaker!" A Sargent looking griffon spoke out, while raising the winner's left claw. After the fight, a pair of griffons dressed in white ran towards the unconscious to pick him up, and placed him on a rack as they made their way inside. "Is he going to be okay?" Chris asked, while turning to Glider. "Oh don't worry about him, he will be fine." Glider replied. Just then a young look female griffon in steel armor ran up to the couple with smiling look on her face. She had brown eyes, with orange tipped feathers, and she appears to look 18 for her age. "Uh, can we help you miss-" "My names Jolt Shocker Private 3rd class of the Griffonstone my king!" She said interrupting Chris, as offered her talons to him, and he shook her talons. Glider on the other hand did not like this. "Hey back off him you!" Glider yelled causing Jolt to back up in fear of Glider's wrath. "And what in Tartarus were you thinking shaking a low class recruit's claw so freely Chris?" "Hey now Glider, I was just being friendly." Chris said jumping to Jolt's defense. "After all I was trying to be social with my future queen's subjects, and besides she is just a young hot blooded recruit." Glider then calmed down, just then a loud elderly voice called out. "Jolt Shocker! Your assistants is requested by your Drill Sargent!" A random griffon called out. It was a 60 year old female griffon, as she wore ragged looking clothes, but looked like she could still be active. "Ok mother! Be there in a sec!" Jolt replied. "Sorry for angering you Princess, I hope you both live a happy life together!" She then left, while the others stood behind. Glider then wrapped her arms around Chris' neck, and pressed him against her chest listening to her heartbeat. "Oh believe me, we will." She said as she held onto Chris, while blushing red. Just then a certain black griffon appeared on the scene. "I hope I'm not interrupting something am I?" Scar asked, as Glider let go of Chris, and turned to face her brother. "What do you want? Can't you see you future brother-in-law, and I are cuddling right now?" "Woah, sorry about that. Just thought I inform you two that later tonight our mother Queen Frost Wing is returning to greet you King Chris." "Woah Glider, looks like I will be meeting your mother way soon than expected." Chris said with a cheeky looking grin, as Glider had a annoyed look on her face. Only because of her brother interrupted her quality time with Chris, and was very much not in the mood for smart remarks. Kinda like a certain fox from sly cooper that hates the very same thing, not getting their ways. Meanwhile in Canterlot "I can't believe the assault fail at Griffonstone, and because of that humans interferents!" A white unicorn stallion yelled. "Calm down Blueblood, we still have time before the big invasion begins. Only this time we well hit this human where he lives." A caribou warrior said. They were in a dark room with a bunch of other ponies, and caribou in one room. "How can I possibly be calm after what this beast has done so far?! This creature been ruining everything since day one, and I demand you kill him immediately!" "And we will, it is only a matter of time before we finish him off for good. But to do this we need to know everything about this creature, and what his strengths and weaknesses are." "What about the Celestial sluts and their champions of friendship?" A noble Pegasus stallion spoke, as got off his chair. "If they caught wind of our plans because of this human's campaign, we are screwed, and I could lose everything. My mansion, my wife, my wealth, and my daughter." "Like I said before Mr. Coin, we will terminate Chris, and deal with Celestia after all said and done. But for now we just wait, Chris' days are numbered." Back at Griffonstone It was almost night time, and Chris was walking around a guest bedroom that was made for special guests that come to the castle. 'Man, this is what Celestia, and her sister stay in. It looks like one of those VIP rooms you get in a five star hotel.' Chris thought to himself, as he jumped flat on his back on top of the bed. "Its good to be the king." He said as a pair of female griffons came into the room holding trays of silver platers. "For you zebra king, hope this food makes you zing." They said at the same time, and then left the room. Chris then removed the lid of the silver plate to show a delicious looking hamburger meat. "Oh wow, another meat dish, this just keeps getting better, and better." Chris then got straight to eating, he had also a side order of vegs. Not much for the griffons to serve vegetables, but somehow they were able to for Chris' case. After a few minutes of eating a red feathered tipped griffon came into the room looking happy as can be. "Oh Chris." Glider said as she rushed to Chris tackling him to the bed before he reacted. "Finally we are all alone, and you know what that means?" She said with twinkles in her eyes. "What would that be Glider?" Chris asked nervously. "We are going to mate in the name of our ancestors!" She said as she began to strip off her clothing, but was quickly stopped, as Chris grabbed her talons stopping her. "Woah there Glider!" Chris said causing her to look at him with an upset look on her face. "I get it, but we can't do that now, besides I want Honey to be my first anyways." "But why? Why not your sexy bird queen right here throwing herself at you, wanting to make children as soon as possible?" "Because Honey is my queen, and don't worry I won't forget you Glider just be patient okay?" Glider then took a moment, but she manage to calm down after that and spoke. "Okay my king, after Honey then me you hear?" "I read you loud and clear my bird queen." He said making her laugh. Just then Scar along with a few well armed guards came into the room interrupting the loving couple. "Glider, I came to inform you that our mother has arrived, and is waiting for you two to come down to great her highness." Scar said as he left the room, leaving the love birds all alone. "Well Glider, I guess its time to meet my mother-in-law." Author's Note Quick announcement. I will try to keep your interests longer, but only 12 days from now. The reason why is because my partents want me to look at houses down in the south for where we will be moving to. Anyways thanks for your support, and like I said before I aim to please my veiwers. Chapter 21 - Meeting the Griffon QueenIt was a quarter till midnight in Griffonstone. Chris along with Glider arrived at the audience hall located on the back of the castle. So many griffons came to the place in all shapes, and sizes. Guards were patrolling non stop, while also carefully watching the couple as they made their way to where King Razor was standing with 5 important looking griffons in black robes. "Her highness Princess Glider of Griffonstone, and her future husband King Chris of Zebraic are now present!" A griffon in armor announced, as a bunch of nobles came to the couple. Chris was getting rather nervous due to being surrounded by many people in one spot. "It is so great to meet you your highness!" A female griffon in a yellow dress said. "Is it true that you helped our kingdom in its dying need?" A male griffon in armor asked. "You two look so great together! Can I get a photo of you close together?" Asked a griffon in a reporter outfit readying his camera. Chris looked at Glider, as she looked back at him with a smile on her face. She then put her talon around Chris' neck, and placed him one foot from her left side. "Pose for the camera my king." She said. "Cause when were married, I want this to be our only photo forever." With that Chris held her talon, looking like they were about to dance, but stood still. The reporter steadied his snap shot, and then 'click' he got a good photo of the young couple. "Thank you, and a pleasant wedding to you both." He flew out the door. The griffons around the party were busy chatting away about business plans, trips, vacations, adventures, and local politics. The griffons that were wearing armor that not posted for guard duty are free to talk to the guests, especially Chris, and Glider. They couldn't stop asking about the zebra king's achievements as he was building up his kingdom's strength, while also wondering how he manage to get ideas. So Chris brought up his iPhone to show everyone around him, and they were awestruck by it's looks. "That is absolutely preposterous!" A griffon in a high priced outfit yelled getting the crowd's attention. "Something like that could not possibly help you get this far, and make you king of the zebras!" Glider was getting steamed listening to that guy talk, and she stepped forward to say. "This is my future king your talking to, and I will not have you disrespect him like that!" The griffon was about to snap back, but a loud sound echoed through out the room. It was Razor holding his staff, with a very angry look on his face just the same as his daughter. "That is right dearest!" He said looking towards the griffon noble, as he pointed at him with his staff. "That is my future son-in-law you are talking to Count Hook. Either you keep quiet, or leave at once!" The griffon looked back at Chris with a nasty look on his face. "Fine, my apologize your majesty." He then bowed before Chris. "Its alright Count Hook, I forgive you, and it wasn't my device alone that got me this far. It was studying ancient warfare that gave me the edge." Chris said. "Thank you King Chris, and may our ancestors guide you." Hook said, as he left the room with a few bodyguards at his side. "Well with that out of the way, shall we begin with the rest of the evening?" Razor asked. "Yes father we should." Glider replied, while the guests resumed their conversations. Just then Razor was right next to Chris with a few of his own bodyguards. "Ah, the good old days. You know lad, I was once like this too when me, and my queen got engaged to one another, just the same as you and my daughter." "Oh, really now?" Chris asked as Razor placed a talon on Chris' shoulder. "Yes, years ago after a fearful battle. Me along with my queen fought as prince, and princess back in our younger days." Razor said as he, and Chris walked to the windows to look at the moon. "We were engaged at the time of our victory that time. Since then, a few days later we were wed, and had our two children. And I look forward to this event, my daughter being married to a ruler who is both strong, and wise." "Thanks King Razor, but truthfully I was no king before. However, I'm doing my best to rule fairly amongst my friends, and allies. And my only wish now is to live in peace." "Wise words my friend, very wise words indeed." Razor said with a smile on his face. But before the two kings could talk more, the doors leading towards the castle halls suddenly swung open. A female griffon dressed in fine wears, with a golden necklace around her neck. She had dark blood red tipped feathers just like Glider, but more black red on her feathers. Also this griffon had a icy cold glare on her eyes, and her eyes look light blue. "Her royal highness Queen Frost has arrived, and is now present!" The same griffon from before announced as the female griffon walked towards the two king's spot. She stopped right in front of them, looking at Razor, and then at Chris still keeping her icy glare. "Oh hello my queen! We were just talking about you." Razor said. "You may spare me on the chatter my king, but for now I want to meet this so called zebra king!" She snapped looking around the room looking for a male zebra, but there was none to be found. "Well? Where is he?" She asked looking around still, but just then Glider popped out of nowhere to greet her mother. "Mother! It is so glad to see you again!" She said with joy in her heart. "I want you to meet my future husband Chr-" Before she finished her sentence, Queen Frost raised her talon silencing her daughter saying. "Not now Glider, I'm busy looking for this zebra king that has saved our kingdom. And I demand that he present himself to me at once!" "Actually your majesty, I'm this zebra king, and your future son-in-law." Chris spoke out getting her attention. She looked at Chris very carefully like, as she was judging him. "You?" She asked. "You are the new zebra king, and helped our friend's nations against the caribou's armies?" "Indeed I am your highness, King Chris at your service." He said bowing to her, she was amazed by how he show it. Frost also looked at her daughter to only receive a happy nod with a smile on her face. Then Chris was 3 feet away from Frost. "Oh, so it seems that my daughter chose her mate right." She said changing her expression to a more joyful look. "In this case my future son-in-law, you have my undying blessing." Then she bowed to Chris. "That's wonderful to hear from you your majesty." "Oh, don't bother calling me that anymore. From now on just call us your mother, and father. Right my dear?" She said as Razor walked to her side just as happy. "Welcome to our family, son." Razor said. After what he said, the crowd cheered on hearing this great news spread. They were a bunch of griffons talking to one another. "Our future king is a creature that fights like one-thousand griffons." A female griffon said to the group. "Yeah, even if he looks weak, he showed heart more than anyone I ever seen in my life." An elderly looking male griffon said. "Our princess is marrying the zebra king, oh, this is so exciting!" A 7 year old female griffon said, while looking at her friends next to her. They crowd was clapping for the soon-to-be-wed couple, and now chefs came out serving meat dishes to the public. Then the king and queen tapped on Chris' shoulders, as they lead him to the dinning table ready to be served. He sat right next to Glider, and Scar who was also joining the crowd for a feast like no other. "Your special dish, your kingship." One of the chefs said, as he passed out another steak like meal to Chris. He was hungry for it, and held his utensil ready to eat. But before he ate his meal, Glider placed a talon on his hand telling him not yet, and Chris placed his utensils down. Before he could ask why, Razor soon tapped his glass to get everyone's attention. "Attention everyone, attention!" He yelled. "I have a important announcement! Right now, my daughter is getting married, and so it is with great pride that I make the plans for tomorrow. And let our nations come together, and live together as one!" The crowd cheered again, as they were done they got right to the eating. Glider then nudged Chris that he may now eat, so he got to it. The crowd had all kinds of meats even Chris never heard of before, and so the chefs came out endlessly to serve the crowd as they continued to feast for an hour. After Glider was done eating, she nudged Chris again getting his attention, and he looked at her wonder what could be up. She just looked at him with a evil smirk on her face, as she placed a talon on his neck giving him a massage, while trying not to rip his skin, and it was working. "Um, aren't you getting a bit close?" Chris asked nervously. "Don't worry my king." Glider replied, as she carried on rubbing him. "After the ceremony, we will officially become a couple to the kingdom's eyes, and after this when we get back to your castle, I will show you how a griffon cuddles with her lover." She finished batting her eyes at him, while licking her beak with hunger. "Alright enough sis, we are eating here." Scar said rudely, making Glider glare at her brother, with disgust, and hatred. "Eating can wait you know. I just want to spend time with my mate. Is that so wrong?" But before the two continued, Queen Frost clanged with her cup silencing her children. "Please you two, stop fighting at the dinner table." She said as the two younger griffons stopped. "Honestly, you two are more troublesome even with a guest at the table you have to put on an act that we do not want to see." "Um, pardon me for saying so Queen Frost." Chris spoke up, as she turn to face the human. "Scar has a point about the whole 'not talking about have kids at the dinner table thing', and Glider is just impatient you know." Frost just rolled her eyes about Glider. "Yes, yes I know. She always want to marry someone strong, and fit to take care of her, if you know what I mean." She said causing Glider to glare at her mother. "What the heck mother?" Glider said softly trying not to make a scene. "I don't want my mate knowing this." "Its ok Glider." Chris said as he held on her talon. "Mothers always think of their children with others as married couples. Kind of how your mother and father plays match maker by putting us together. Just like the swan princess, and how the young couple didn't like each other at first, but then fell in love when they matured." Glider looked at him with curiosity in her mind, and so she asked. "What is this swan princess story you speak of?" "I'm curious to know as well." Frost said with great interest. "Alright right then, here goes." Chris said, while clearing his throat. "I all began in the medieval age in a make believe land somewhere back in my world. There was a princess that goes by the name Odette, daughter of a king called William. Then there was a queen named Uberta, with her son prince Darek. After Odette was born, her father, and Uberta had the idea of bringing their children every summer in hopes that they fall in love to unite both their kingdoms forever." This took everyone at the dinner table, including the royal family next to him. Glider was now ready to hear more of the story, even her mother frost wanted to know what happens next. "So what happened after that?" Glider asked. "Yes, did they fall in love?" Frost asked next leaning in closer to hear him. "Not at first no." Chris replied, while shaking his head. "Like I said before, when they met at age 6, the two disliked each other. But years later when they turned 24 or something, they did fall in love, but some unexpected thing triggered a chain of events." "And what would that be son?" Razor asked, as he coughed up a bit. "When Odette asked is beauty all that matters to him, and do you know what he said?" "What did he say?" Scar asked now interested in know what happened. "Derek said, 'what else is there?''' Glider looked pissed at the last part, and so was frost. "Why that prick!" Glider yelled, while slamming both her talons on the table nearly shattering it. "Is that all he had to say to such a beautiful girl?!" "But that's the thing Glider." Chris said. "At that time he did not know what to say. The only thing that he can do was prove his love for her, and in the end he did." Glider finally blew off some steam at the last part, and sat back down to finish eating with the others. After a while, they all cleaned up after the feast, the guests left for their homes, and the royal family was left alone. Glider then grabbed Chris' hand without warning, and took of in the air while dragging him with her. They flew around the hallways, the kitchen, the training grounds, and right outside the castle. Chris held onto Glider in fright, because of how high they were. "Don't worry my love, I will never let you go on my watch." Glider said as she held Chris in her arms as she flapped her wings keeping the two in the air. "Oh, ok!" Chris said holding on for his life still. "Chris, look at me." Chris looked at Glider, with warm smile looking at his eyes not losing contact with them. "Chris I must know. What do you see when you look at me? And be truthful about, cause if you lie I will punch you harder than the table." "Ok, well to be honest. You have a strong persona that I took a liking to. Your feathers show that you may look like a savage dog, but that's not entirely true. To me, you are strong, noble, she-wolf with great qualities that I was able to see. And you are such a sweet heart when you act all lovey dovey the way you showed me since we met." Glider was taken aback by this, and had tears running down her face. Chris thought 'oh no', and covered his face, but forgot to hold on to her in case he falls. Glider then wrapped her arms around Chris, pulling him closer body not letting go of him. The human looked scared, closing his eyes of what is yet to come, but it never came, instead the female griffon kissed him roughly. This to Chris by surprise, he thought she was about to punch him, but instead he once again made her a lovey dovey bird again. "That is the most romantic thing you ever said to me!" She said smiling wider than before, and kissed him again, while hugging him even tighter than before. "I love yo so much, now kiss me you hunky creature!" Chris than thought to himself thing, 'Why not?', and said. "Yes my queen." As he grabbed the back of her head, and slam his lips on her beak, making her go wide eyed for a moment, but carried on making out in the night sky. Then Chris tapped on her shoulder stopping her a moment. "I would be more comfortable if we are on solid ground." Glider just smirked at him, and said. "Where is the fun in that?" Chris gave a look of seriousness making her sigh in defeat. "Alright pussycat, have it your way." She then flew herself and Chris right to the edge of her room's balcony, and Chris said. "Thanks, and I love having things my way anyways." "As you wish my human, as you wish." She said as she then flopped to her bed to sleep. Chris then looked around to see where he will sleep, and there wasn't anything still around to sleep on. Just then Glider open up her covers that looks to be her inviting him to sleep with her. "I waiting my king." Chris blushed like crazy hearing this, and paced a bit thinking for a moment. After that, Glider got cranky, and decided to get Chris to sleep with her. So she got up, grabbed Chris, and threw him on her bed. "Now get comfy my king, cause we having our wedding tomorrow, and don't you dare leave my bed you understand?" She said looking straight into his eyes, while nodding his head in response. "Good, besides after the last ceremony you will sleep with a lot more girls when we get back anyways, so relax." Chris was now resting next to Glider sleeping their cares away. All of the sudden, while Chris was dreaming, he saw a light blue colored void around him. {Dream Realm} Chris was out in the open in this endless void of time and space. He then saw something come out of the blue, a figure of a light blue alicorn. "Princess Luna?" He asked out loud, and as he said Luna appeared. She stood 3 feet from him, while wearing a light blue dress, and had the crested moon on her chest area of her dress. She looked at him while smiling down. "Welcome to the dream realm my little zebra king." She said softly. "I believe that you need our help. And before you say anything, let me say that yes, I am Princess Luna, raiser of the moon, and mistress of the night." "Oh, why thank you for answering my question early." "Your welcome my friend. I came to your dream regarding the caribou, and their attempts to dominate Equestria. Ever since you arrived here, things have shifted differently, and has caused major disrupting in our world. I want to help you in anyway that I can." "Well I understand, and to be honest, I want to stop this just as much as you do, but not now. Besides, I'm marrying Glider to secure friendship between our nations to the nearby future." "Indeed, however do to your marriage, you are bonding with what could be your next greatest threat besides the caribou." "What do you mean? The griffons are my new friends. After all, I helped them against the caribou, and their something worse than anything I've seen since I got here." "But be warned young human. Keep your friends close and your enemies is not always what they seem. Sometimes its the other way around, like say one thing but do another, that's the purpose freedom let alone peace and harmony. Remember what I said, and I will send my night guards to your kingdom to do with as you please. Farewell!" "Wait I-" Chris tried to say but was interrupted by the flashing light. {Back in real life} Chris woke up quickly do to Luna's spell, and his body telling him to wake up. He checked his iPhone to see what time it was, and it said 3:11. "Geez, I hope to not go through that again" He said falling a sleep again for good this time. Just as things were going peacefully, a shadow like figure stood at the edge of the forest right at the entrance to the city. "I will get you human." He said to himself reveling his hood to see a zebra wearing snow clothes. He had a mean look in his eyes, and had wolf like symbol on it like what Chris placed around his own kingdom. "I will get you for destroying our plans, and I will have your harem for my own." Author's Note This is great you guys. After some stressfull waiting, and going along with stuff I remebered from my past. I made this another long chapter in my story so far. Anyways I will keep your full undivied attention a while longer. Good luck on summer, and hope you do great after school. Really though I'm still going to write more don't you worry about it. Chapter 22- Red feathered wedding/ Back home{In Griffonstone Chapel} It was 12:34 in the afternoon, griffons young, and old rushed to the chapel. A few of them hardly made it, but as for others they made it on time. Chris, Glider, King Razor Beak, Queen Frost, and Prince Scar were all together in the same area. The bishop of the chapel held out two red blood cups, each for the bride, and groom. "And so, by drinking from our holy grails blessed by our long noble bloodlines! You will be blessed amongst yourselves, and your future children!" The bishop said as he gave the cups to the couple. Glider couldn't help but smile, as she looked at Chris' eyes wondering off, while still holding her cup. "I drink to you my king, now and forever." She said, and the couple sipped both their drinks, the bishop raised his arms into the air. "By the law of our race, I here by declare you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride." Chris decided to satisfy Glider's wish. Before anyone could react, he grabbed Glider, pulled her into a hug, and kissed her beak passionately. This took her, along with everyone else by surprise, so the crowd got up from their seats to cheer the newly weds. The royal family was more than thrilled to see one of their own go off. Razor Beak had tears in his eyes, but covered them to show him not crying, Frost on the other hand wasn't even trying to stop her eyes from overflowing. Scar looked over to a pair of heavily armored griffon knights, nodding at them to come forward, and so them walked towards the group. After Chris was done kissing his blushing bride, which Glider was taken aback from. Scar tapped on Chris' shoulder getting his attention. "I like to present my new brother-in-law a wedding gift!" He said as the two griffon knights showed up, and held out a weapon wrapped in silk cloth. Everyone in the room was curious about this wedding gift. Chris looked at the cloth, one of the griffon knights unwrapped the gift, and in a flashing red light there was a sword with red metal on it. Glider could not believe what she saw, as her eyes shot wide open. "Is this what I think it is Scar?" She asked still shocked from it. "Yes my dear sister. I have decided to aid our new friend by giving him the blade a thousand fires. Use it well my brother, and thank you for saving our kingdom. My family's castle, is your castle!" He said while bowing at Chris, soon afterwards everyone in the chapel was bowing to him, he didn't know what to say really. "Now lets get this party started!" A random griffon with headphone shouted, starting up music on loudspeakers that just showed up out of nowhere. Everyone ran outside to start partying, Chris decided to leave the area for a bit, but he was followed by Glider. "What are you up to stud muffin? Going to play with your new toy my brother gave you?" She asked while smirking at the thought of her husband would play soldier with a powerful weapon, but Chris just sat on a bench nearby. "No Glider, just trying to figure out my next step towards liberating Equestria from the Caribou." He said with a sad sigh changing Glider's mood, now feeling the urge to comfort Chris she sat down next to him. "Don't worry about my king. We will get through this, I know we can. Just promise me you won't worry about this, ok?" Chris looked at Glider who was holding his hands gently, and rough like as usually. He then smiled and said. "Ok Glider, I believe you, and I will not worry about this anymore." He shot up, leaving the bench, but was stopped by Glider. "Lets enjoy the celebration. Its about you after all my king, and the king is the guest of honor. And we griffons take great pride in honor, so lets go!" With that said the couple headed back to the party. Lots of nobles were gathered around to celebrate the union of two great nations joined together. Soldiers were boasting about their achievements, while ours just goofed around not caring about the area around them. Seeing as though some of the nobles were throwing trash around the area, others try to hide their stuff in spot nobody checks or really cares about. Chris pulled out one of his teleport crystals, a hand reached and grabbed Chris' hand. It was Queen Frost, she was looking at him smiling as she held out a talisman shaped of an eagle with swords on it's talons. "Before you go my friend, I want you to have this, as an honor of our new relationship" She said. "Alright, my queen, I will take this in the name of our new alliance" "Please, call me frost from now on ok? You calling me queen all the time makes me feel old, and I hate it when someone makes fun of my age." "Oh! Huh, I mean Frost." Chris said while shivering at the thought of the female griffon tearing him apart all because of her age, but figured do as she says. "Also, I'm glad to meet the mother of my lovely princess. I now know where she gets her looks from, not to mention strength from as well." Frost looked at Chris with a bit of a twinkle in her eye when he said that last part. "Oh! Well, thank you, I do pride myself for looks, and charms. But really though, Glider takes mostly from her father, and I manage to give her my lustful thinking when choosing a male like yourself." Chris gave out a heavy blush, and was stuttering about it. "Oh! Um! Eh! Ah! What?!" "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Haaaa! Your just too adorable this is so funny!" Just as things were kicking off with the two talking. Glider on the other hand was getting green-eyed from this, and walked towards them grabbing Chris' collar pulling him to her. "Ok mom, I think my king and I need to go back 'NOW!''' Glider snarled at her mother. "Ok, ok Glider. Write to me as soon as you get a chance ok?" "Alright." With that Chris was dragged through the portal leaving Queen Frost alone. "[Sigh] My son-in-law my our races join become one. And I hope for you to keep my daughter safe." She said to herself. {Back at home A.K.A. Zebraic Empire} The palace was going around with stallion and mare zebras cooking, cleaning, and working hard around the castle. A certain queen zebra was sitting on her throne waiting impatiently for her husband to return. Just then a couple of Antelopes showed up in front of the queen not before bowing their heads to her of course. "Any good news?" Honey asked as she sounded grumpy and annoyed. The two looked at each other, then looking back towards her. "Well, you see your highness." One of them replied nervously. "We manage to organized the food storage for this year but-'' "But what?" She asked rudely startling the two, but recovered a bit. "But, we still having a hard time figuring out how we are going to reinforce our garrison for our defenses. Do you know when King Chris will return?" "Here we are!" A random voiced yelled out. The three looked at the left side of the throne room to see Chris and Glider coming out of the portal. Honey got up from he throne to welcome her love back, only to see him being dragged like a dog. "Uh, why are you dragging our husband like this?" Honey asked while crossing her arms with an angry look. "Cause, your stripyness, he was getting too friendly with my mom that's what." She replied as she glared at Chris who was now shaking in fear. Honey now noticing this decide to stand up for him and said. "I'm sure he didn't mean it Glider. Oh, by the way, how was your own wedding?" "Eh, was fine, 'way' better then this kingdom's wedding ceremony." "Well, we do like to keep our customs the same like you do, and I'm glad you both are together through the griffon's eyes. That way we have more allies in building up our great kingdom with a better ruler in charge." Honey said proudly while smiling. Glider calmed down and smiled back. "Yeah, I suppose so. As a member of King Chris' harem, I will follow your law, and let the two of you get some catching up to do, see you later my king." The griffon left the room not before blowing out a kiss towards Chris. He recovered from this, and looked up to see Honey looking down at him in amusement. "Two warnings my love. One, never make a griffon angry. And two, never make 'Me' angry. Got that?" She asked. "Yes, of course Honey." Chris replied as he got up. "So what happened while I was gone?" "Do you really have to ask?" "As king, I must be informed as soon as possible, you know that." "[Sigh] Fine, but let us head for the bridely chambers to check on the others first." "Ok." The human and zebra started to walk down the halls of the palace. The stallions and mares bowed to the royal couple as they made their way towards the room. Unfortunately, they were stopped by a little zebra colt who was no older than 5 years old bumping right at Chris. After that, the colt looked up at the human, and was so scared he ran back the way he came. Just then a zebra mare looked at the small terrified colt, and picked him up in her arms with a worried look on her face. "Oh my ancestors! I'm so sorry for my son's actions my king! Please don't hurt him!" She cried out in a panic hoping to take the pain for her child. Chris and Honey looked at each other, and back at the mother with the child in her arms. Chris kneeled down to the mare's eye level. "Its ok my dear, everything is fine. I'm more concerned about your child now. Is he alright?" Chris asked calmly making the mother calm down a bit, and she nodded her head slightly. "Good cause right now, I have to meet up with the rest of my other wives. And make sure your son doesn't run off like that again. After all, the palace is no place for running." "Thank you my king, thank you!" She said as she left with her child. Honey looked at Chris with a smiling look on her face. "That was a very nice thing you did my love, and the way you scared that colt. Shows that everything you done so far, even children start to fear and respect you. Which is both a good thing, and a bad thing." "I know my queen, I know. But for now lets just meet up with the others." Chris said as the passed by a few maids that were whispering something the couple could not hear. The maids giggled and started to give out lustfully looks at Chris as he passed by them. One of them winked at him, but quickly ran away cause of Honey's death glare. They began to resume their work, and at a much faster pace now. "So tell me Chris. What happened at the griffon kingdom anyways?" Honey asked looking at him. Chris looked back at her and replied. "Well we arrived at the kingdom an hour before the invasion. The caribou brought in a fleet of airships, led by a cocky young general who Glider manage to kill on the battlefield." "Oh my! What happened next?" "After the battle, she showed me her kingdom, and I kind of like it, if not for the snow of course. I met her mother, at first she seemed cautious at first, but took a liking to me after she gave me this talisman." Chris then showed Honey the thing, and she quickly took it from his hands. "I don't believe it. She gave this to you willingly, and no cost at all?" "No, why is it special? I just took in good faith that we allied ourselves with the griffons." "Indeed it is my king. This talisman is a blessing from the griffon's mightiest god in their religion." "Oh, well that's good, we need that now after everything that has happened." The couple final reached the doors still continuing their conversation. "And the weapon they gave you is something no ordinary griffon can wield, and a great gift indeed." "MY LORD CHRIS!" Yelled out a happy voice. Chris looked over to see Mango running towards him opening her arms out to give him a big hug. "We have missed you so much! I will smother you with all my love my strong husband!" Chris waved his arms out trying to stop the charging female elephant. "Wait, wait, wait Mango stop! URRGG!-" But it was too late, she was hugging him so tight that the fat from her body was sucking Chris in bit, and with no room to breath. "Can't...breath...Mango!" Mango didn't listen, as she then lifted him two feet away from her, and began to kiss him rather sloppy like smothering his lips with her mouth invading his own. "Ahem!" Honey faked coughed getting the elephant's attention. "Oh, sorry my queen!" Mango apologized as she quickly put Chris down, as he stood there with his mouth on agape. She then bowed to Honey. "What brings you to our chambers your graces?" "We were just checking on you, to see what has happened since I was out. Did anything happen?" Chris asked looking at Mango now full focused. "While you were out Chris, I been thinking about the city's people, and how they are living their lives. Other than that, the twins dug up something you need to hear my king." "Ashy and Zashy? They discovered something?" "Yes my king, and it involves the very future of our kingdom too." Honey said this time, as she then snapped her fingers. A secret door from behind them suddenly opened revealing the gazelle twins. "We have something for you our king!" They both said, and handed out a scroll like paper to him. Chris opened it up, to reveal that a traitor has leaked information to the caribou about the attack in griffonstone, and he looked at the very bottom of the page. "Sticky Sap!" Chris yelled angerly, as he crushed the scroll in his hands. "And I made it perfectly clear to him about the new tax law to fix things too!" This startled the others as they were shocked too at this, and gave angry looks just the same. "That son of a striped mule!" Mango yelled as she threw a chair at the wall, thankfully not damaging the wall. "I know this comes as a shock to you your highness, but do not forget there are some who don't favor you, or your leadership like the rest of us does." Ashy said. "Your right Ashy." Chris said calmly now. "Now we need to focus on our own defense, and hopefully overcome this nightmare of the caribou." "Uh, aren't you forgetting a few of your harem my king?" Said a voice. The 5 looked to see Puzzle, Flora, Glider, and Midnight waiting at the door to the room. "Uh, how much did you hear?" Chris asked. "Everything." Puzzle replied. "I have already told my mother about this, and she has ordered high alert. If they spot Sticky Sap, they will arrest him on site for treason, so you will have nothing to worry about my king." "Good, cause now we need help from anyone willing to save our land." Chris said. Author's Note To those of you that been tracking this, I'm so sorry for the wait. With everything that has been going on, but I'm happy to say that the harsh month since I moved out will finally be over. And I will be right on this again, even better than ever now. So happy Independences Day everyone! {National Anthem music}👏🤝🤘 Chapter 23 - Unexpected arrives/ Operation Tag and SnagDays have passed since Chris came back to the kingdom. Glider was busy sharping up her skills, while Wheat was organizing the citizens for moral, and war support. Chris was negotiating with local zebra chiefs to gain support along side his queen Honey. The chiefs were in dispute, cause somehow there was a problem involving the rivers not giving enough, while others are saying that the sun dried up their crops. Things were pretty much getting out of hand in the court room, so a loud stomp was given. *STOMP!* Everyone turned to see Chief Thunder Stomp, who was holding on his walking stick. "Peace in the court everyone! Let the king speak!" he commanded. "Thank you Chief Thunder Stomp." Chris thanked, while clearing his throat. "I know you all are having issues regarding a drought, and a famine. However, due to our war with the caribou empire...We must give everything we can to aid our friends!" "But, how can we? When everything we had on our farming fields give us nothing to provide?" One of the zebras asked in a worried tone. "Since I have heard about these problems. I have hired the best thinkers the kingdom has to offer. With your support, they and I will solve this, and get what we need back to running." "And what about the traitor?" Another random zebra asked. "Since you took out Zeku, he has been taking advantage of taking things away from the people, even before you took control. Worse yet, he was working with Dainn, and Zeku the whole time. We have to find him as soon as possible." "I know." Chris spoke in a sour like tone. "Once we take care of these issues, we will deal with the traitor, and Dainn soon enough. But for now, lets hope the zebra I hired are able to help solve this crisis. Meeting dismissed!" The zebra got up from their chairs leaving out the court room, leaving him alone with Honey. She then stood up walking towards Chris looking into his eyes. "Are you alright my king?" She asked placing a hand on his forehead. Chris just sat there and sighed in boredom. "Its nothing Honey I'm fine." He replied getting up. "Just going out into town is all." He walked down the hall, which lead straight for the doors outside, just then a dozen guards blocked his way. "I'm afraid we can't let you your majesty." One of the guards spoke. "Not without an escort." Chris sighed in stress, but then took a deep breath to calm himself. "Fine, but I really hate being followed by a bunch of people so closely tight to me." "If your going out, then I'm going too." Honey said as she quickly got to her king's side. "And I will not take no for an answer. Besides, I miss being out in town anyways." With that Chris, Honey, and the dozen guards walked out the doors, and into the city. It was a big city, not too huge, kind of like Downtown Pittsburg big. The streets where the commoners live were jammed packed with citizens, both young and old walking through the area. Markets were selling, tools are being made, and trade posts were stocking in materials for different purposes. Chris was walking alongside Honey, they were being shaded by a guard holding a sun umbrella to shield them from the intense heat. Soon as the citizens saw them, they quickly got on their hands and knees, and bowed to the rulers. "Hail! King Chris, and Queen Honey Comb!" An old zebra mare shouted. "Long live the king! Long live the king! Long live the king! Long live the king!" The crowd chanted. Chris was somewhat feeling rather nervous around all these people. Normally he was ok with the public, but due to them worshipping him like a god or idol made him feel like he was literally holding the world on his shoulders. "Uh-uh-uh." Was all he could say. He then felt an arm bump him, he looked to see Honey telling him to say something to them. So he mustered some courage. "Hello my loyal subjects!" He said as he raised both of his arms out like he is praising to someone, and the crowd cheered for him noticing them. Just as the public cheered, a large crowd of young mares, and filly zebras along with young colts came at them running. "We want to join your army our king!" The young colts said as they had wooden weapons on their persons. "Let us be your servants!" This time the young fillies said offering Chris their flowers as offerings to him. "Marry us!" The young mares shouted as they were giving off looks to him, trying to win his affection. Honey however was growing jealous, and was disgusted with this. "Sorry, but my 'husband' and I are just walking through. So run off! Shoo!" She said as she ordered the guards to disperse the crowd, and they left. Chris was about to ask why she did that, but figures it be best not to question. After all, like he remembered never make her mad, and he knows that. "So, want to see what they have on sale down in the town square?" He asked looking into her eyes. "Ok, sure." She replied. 3 hours later It had been so long since they left the palace. The guards, even though they look tough, but even so they too have limits, and were getting hot under the heat. Just as the group was walking by, they heard a loud glass breaking sound. They stopped to look and see a tavern glass window being shattered. A couple of zebra guards were thrown outside in the open where the public could see them. Chris looked to see a blood red coated earth pony mare, wearing light metal platens armor on her body. Her hair was almost as red as her fur, looks to be nearly 30 years of age, and had a muscular tone armed with a short sword made entirely of steel. From the look on her face, she was pissed, as she looked down at the guards. "I should kill you two for trying to touch me!" She yelled as she drew her weapon from her holster ready to fight. The two zebra guards soon recovered, and quickly drew their own weapons. "You arrogant whore! I will smite you for that!" One of them shouted. "You shall smite no one!" Chris shouted getting everyone's attention, including the guards, and the red blood mare. "Put away your weapons at once!" "I think we should do as he commands. Forget about the mare." The other zebra guard said, and soon afterwards they, and the mare withdrew their weapons. "What is this all about?" Chris asked while looking at both the mare, and his guards. "These two tried to take me out, but I refused!" The blood mare answered, not taking her eyes off them. Chris looked at the guards. "Is this true?" The two guards looked at each other, and turned back to Chris with nervous looks. One of the guards gave a heavy sigh and said. "Yes your highness. It is true. We really wanted to be with her, and we forced her to defend herself. Please forgive us, it will never happen again have mercy." With that they both bowed while shaking in their armor. Chris was not pleased to hear this. He looked at the blood mare, and back to honey. They said nothing, but silently nodded their heads, in other words do what must be done. Looking back at the guards, he snapped his fingers to summon four guards at his side. "Arrest these two! And take them to the palace so they may stand trial!" Chris commanded, as the guards locked iron shackles on the two guards, and took them away. He looked back at the blood mare, who by the way still had the mean look on her face. "Are you alright?" "Of course I'm alright!" She answered rudely. "As you saw, I was able to fend for myself." "Don't talk to King Chris that way!" A random zebra yelled getting her attention. "He just saved you, and you are being ungrateful!" "Wait, wait! Are you saying that this is the zebra king I have been hearing about?" "Yes. He freed us from Zeku's cruelty, therefore after his death, Chris became our new ruler. And has built this city up with resources he gained with new allies, and we are at war with the caribou in case you have not heard." The blood mare looked back at Chris, she quickly threw down her weapon to bow to him. "Forgive me your highness! I have no idea that you establish your own royal rule!" She then stood up looking rather prideful brushing her mane with her hand a bit. "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Bloodberry, mercenary of my own warband." Chris and the whole crowd gasped at hearing this. Bloodberry then pulled something from her breast plate on her armor. It was a piece of paper that has her name on it, and it read out about her career. "Oh, a mercenary uh?" He asked. "And what would a mercenary like you be doing in the zebra kingdom, and away from home no less?" "I'm here on a diplomatic mission, to bring the elements of harmony to this city. Also for myself to join in your army's ranks." "Oh, and who are these elements of harmony?" "They are Princess Celestia's very special friends. One of the is her personal student, now an alicorn in charge of her own castle." "Oh, I think one of them was purple last time I was at the meeting right?" "Yup, that's right, and they are with me right now. But only if I could find them, since we entered the city." Just as the conversion was going, a sudden screech of joy was heard from the distance. The group turned to hear the sound. "I think we just found them." Chris said as they ran to the area. {In the market area} Chris, Bloodberry, Honey, and the rest of the guards ran to the center of the market looking around. "For a mare that is over her head about fashion, she sure can scream like a alicorn princess." Bloodberry said still looking around the place, until she saw a white unicorn mare with a white dress was looking at the jeweler's items. "I must have this! How much do you want them my kind lady?" The white unicorn asked holding a sparkly white diamond necklace. The zebra mare looked up at her. "That would be 20 bits young lady." She answered plainly. "Deal." The zebra mare took the money, and gave the necklace to her. "Have a nice day young one!" "You too!" Just as she was done shopping, five other mares came out looking sweaty from the heat building up around the market area. "Where the hay were you Rarity? The moment we got to this place, and suddenly you run off to find gems!" A cyan Pegasus mare with a rainbow mane wearing a shirt and short jeans said. "Oh come now darling. We are at a place that sells such rare jewelry." Rarity complained as she looked deeply into the gems she just bought. "Remember guys, we are here to speak with King Chris on Princess Celestia's behalf, and nothing else." Twilight said as she looked around. "And where the heck is Bloodberry?" "I think I saw her going to a local tavern, which should be around here somewhere." Pinkie Pie answered. "I hope this time I get to see him. Right Warhorse?" Pinkie pointed at me with a scolding look on her face. "Uhh, who are you talking to Pinkie?" Twilight asked trying to figure her friend out. "Oh, nothing, just wanting to meet him since we didn't get the chance last time. And besides we haven't been given the chance to appear much." "Did someone call for me?" Chris asked getting the mane six's attention. Suddenly, Pinkie Pie sprang towards Chris, but was pushed back by his guards. "Halt! No one touches the king without permission!" One of the guards yelled. "I couldn't help but overhear you say you are here on Princess Celestia's behalf?" Chris asked. "I think we odd to talk inside the palace." "Sure." Twilight said, as she got a quill, and a scroll out. {In the palace} The mane six, and King Chris' group walked through the halls of the palace. Fluttershy was hiding behind her friends due to her being shy in public. Rarity was fascinated by the designs around, and was admiring the banners hung in place. Twilight was writing things down, while Chris explained how he helped improve things in the zebra kingdom. Applejack was impressed with the newly improved farms now fixed. Pinkie Pie looked excited as usually, and was bouncing around but was on watch by the guards around her. And Rainbow Dash was just like 'eh' while hovering above the others, and was looking at the throne room as they all now arrived in. "So what does Celestia's student doing here of all places?" Chris asked as her scratched his head. "I'm here to help you, both me, and my friends will be attending here as diplomats on behalf of Equestria." Twilight answered. "Oh, that's good. Anything that I should be aware of?" "No, Oh, I almost forgot!" She said as she looked inside her bag, and pulled out a letter with the alicorn's seal on it. "My teacher told me to give this to you personally your highness. And it is a pleasure to see you again after the national meeting." Chris took the letter from Twilight's hands, and read it out loud. "Dear King Chris of the New Zebraic Empire. I Princess Celestia of Equestria have heard of what happened at the griffons kingdom, and I'm was growing worried of the news that reached me. I also heard that the caribou had a fleet of airships that invaded Griffonstone, and your army got there through one of my teleporting crystals I gave you. And don't worry my friend, I will send more crystals your way soon enough, and extra help to increase your defense. Something tells me that the caribou are pretty much through with you, and will do everything in their power to wipe you off the face of this world. Signed your friend Celestia. P.S. Iron Hoof, and the other leaders of nations will also aid you in this." Chris was shocked to say the least, he looked at Twilight and said. "Thank you. I really am desperate for new soldiers." "Of course King Chris. You have our loyalty, and our up most respect." Twilight said bowing to him, and her friends did the same thing. "Of course, I have been doing good for my subjects. And thanks to your help I got things producing to keep my kingdom running again." Just as Chris and the others were get acquainted, two zebras in iron armor showed up armed with spears. "Sire, we have the plans out just as you requested!" One of them spoke out, while showing a piece of paper in his hands. Chris looked at it, and turned his attention to the others, but mostly at Twilight. "I have a important matter to attend to. So you think I could discuss this alone with you?" Chris asked. "Ok." Twilight replied. "But only if my friends hear about this in the end. I'm Celestia's student after all, and besides we are all friends here right?" Chris gave out a sigh in stress. "Ok, follow me this way Princess Twilight Sparkle." With that Chris, Twilight, and the zebra guards headed towards the war room. This made Twilight nervous, being in a room that answers only to violence, and nothing else. They entered the room, it had a lot of gazelles inside, most were female while there were five males at least. Chris walked to the front of the small crowd, as Twilight sat down near one of the closest chairs. And standing at Chris' sides were Ashy and Zashy, standing by for attention. "Alright everyone! You all know why we are here?" Chris asked looking around the room. "Yeah, we are going to sabotage Dainn's plans!" Answered one of the young male gazelles in the back. Just then, a rock hit him it the face really hard making his nose bleed a little. "No, you are wrong! We are going to steal the one thing the caribou hold dear. And I have devised a plan to end this war quickly before it spreads across the rest of the world." "Um, excuse me Chris?" Twilight asked, making everyone in the room looking at her. "What are you going to do to Dainn?" "I will steal all the females he has captive in one night!" Chris answered causing everyone in the room to gasp in horror, and shock. "What?!" "Yes, you heard me. Thanks to the stealth of my twin wives here along with the other gazelles here, and Celestia's teleporting crystals. If we play our cards right, we will weaken the moral of the caribou's motivation." Everyone in the room was chatting away about this idea, especially Twilight, who was now seeing a bigger picture to Chris'. It was true about gazelles. They have small and very moveable bodies, with extra thin limbs, and they can carry only light weighted daggers. Ashy and Zashy had very thin bodies compared to others, and the twins very much have the same bodies in every way. "But how do we get all the females out of King Dainn's castle?" One of the gazelles asked. "I will use my iPhone to tag the female captives, and we will know where they are to rescue everyone there. I call this Operation: Tag and Snag." Hours later The gazelles left the war room leaving only Chris, the twins, and Twilight alone together. Ashy was polishing her gold rings, while her sister was admiring her figure keeping it in tip top shape for herself, and her king. Chris looked at his iPhone to look up female prisoners/sex slaves, it popped up a bunch of them within the center of the capital. 'I hope those females can hold out a bit longer.' Chris thought to himself worrying a bit on the inside. Author's Note Yeah still active, but remeber what I said before about proving myself? Well, I decided to upload vidoes at my own paces, so again sorry guys, but I do intend to keep my promises. Chapter 24 - Stealing the slaves/ Caribous have a problemChapter 24 - Stealing the slaves/ Caribous have a problem It was a little past 8 P.M. at night, the twins along with their brothering lined up around the training grounds where Chris had a teleport crystal ready for action. The gazelles were armed with only clubs, stones, daggers, short swords, and sleeping powder bomb pouches. "Alright, you all know the plan right!" Chris asked everyone. "YES WE ARE OUR KING!" The gazelles responded strong like tones including the twins, as they were armed with short swords. "That's what I want to hear!" Chris walked in front of them looking from top to bottom of his stealth army. "We are going to pull off the impossible, by taking what the king of the caribous own! This will make the public of the caribou turn on their leader the moment they have the need for their slaves. But we must do this now while its still dark on their side of the world, and use it as our ally and our weapon to end this war before all of our allies get taken over!" The crowd looking scared from hearing this, they begin to look at one another. "And I know what you are thinking. Its ok to be scared, cause to me, that is what makes me see that you share the same feelings as my race does. Now we must use that fear into anger, and it will ignite the flames of rebellion against things that we dislike and know when to act! I ask you all now: Will you let this tyrant king make slaves of your mothers, wives, and daughters? Or will you rebel with me, as I did for all of you?" The gazelles quickly showed anger and raised their weapons high for their king to see them. "We rebel against nature, and the tyrant king!" They chanted over and over again. Chris felt with pride hanging on his head, he then placed the griffon's talisman on his person along with a headband with a figure of a zebra around it. Twilight who was standing in the crowd was fascinated with how Chris raised his troop's morale, and spirit. She walked up to him until she was stand three feet away from him. "Great speech King Chris!" She commented. "Please Twilight, just Chris will do, ok?" "Oh, sorry, force of habit." Suddenly a young male gazelle ran up to the two, he turned to face Chris. "My king! We are ready on your command, just say the word!" "Good, very good. Tell all gazelles to get thick winter coats on, and tell them to meet up with my wives Ashy and Zashy." "Yes sir- I mean my king!" The male gazelle soon ran back to join with the rest of his group. Chris then pulled out his iPhone to check out Dainn's stronghold again to see if it had a weakness which he could use. "Uh, what's this?" He asked himself as he stretched out the screen to see a building which they had only does inside. He saw that from a distance it was like a prison but also a zoo for females only, and the females are the animals. Chris felt disgusted with this and quickly switched the screening to another building which looked like it had weapons. "I'm going to guess that this is where they keep their weapons, and ammunition. Mmm, might have to do something about that." Chris then flipped the screen to see a misshaped castle which looks like it haven't been fixed in years. He then saw a lot of caribou guards outside patrolling day and night with no rest, and some of them was pleasing themselves with the same mares over and over again. Chris' blood started to boil at the sight of this. Soon afterwards, a certain caribou came out in the open. It was King Dainn. But instead of being a regular deer, he looks to be charged with negative energy, and was glowing ice cold blue on his arms and eyes. His antlers was glowing yellow, with magic generating from it. This scared his soldiers, and kept clear of their distance not wanting to die. Chris closed off his iPhone and went with the others. Dozens of gazelles were lined up in an organized formation. He then picked up one of his teleportation crystals, and threw one to the ground. The portal showed with a cold blizzard air blowing through it, which made them have chills down their spines, even Chris and he hates the cold more than anything else. "Alright everyone! This is not the hot savannah you are use to, this is the icy north cold mountains! We are going in there, and knock the caribou down a peg, and get every single female out of there! So lets move! Any guards that try to alert the others, you kill them, don't hesitate!" "Yes your highness!" The gazelles shouted in response. Without further delay, Chris raised his sword out, along with the twins and they all began to march through the portal into the unknown winter tundra. {In the Caribou Empire's Capital} It was 12 P.M. in the area, the caribou guards were freezing, but at the same time ready for anything. Chris and his army arrived through the portal, they were shivering even with the coats on. Ashy cuddled next to her king making Zashy green-eyed. "Don't be selfish sister!" Zashy snapped hogging Chris to herself pushing her sister out of the way. "Enough you two, just keep moving around, and you'll be fine!" Chris spoke out. "Alright lets get those mares out of that hellish petting zoo." The gazelles moved out, but not before painting themselves black. This not only gave them a stealth advantage, however at the same time could drive the enemy to panic do to losses cause of this tactic. They slipped through the alleys of the stronghold, while avoiding patrols along the way. "I love this, I love this, I love this!" A voice yelled in pleasure. Chris looked back to see a doe that had been used over and over again, and looked like she was beaten within every inch of her life. But what was weird is she likes what she feels. "Oh my god." Chris said quietly. The others were equally horrified of what they seen. A poor innocent young female turned into a sex toy that enjoys the dark side of sex, and feels nothing else. Chris walked up to the poor thing while drawing out his sword making Ashy go wide eyed at this and ran up to Chris holding his arm. "Wait! Are you really going to kill this doe?" She asked while tears ran down her face. Chris looked at her with a sad look on his face. "From the state this doe is in, I have no other choice Ashy." He then looked at the doe again. "Besides, I rather end their lives of torment, then let them live in this nightmare." Chris lifted the doe's neck to slice it open as blood stained his blade. "Everyone, I have new orders for you. Any females that talk or act crazy, please just end their pain for me." The others nodded their heads, and left Chris alone with the twins. The gazelles moved quickly in the darkness using the night skies coloring to hide from the caribou. Some of the caribou heard a noise or two but payed no attention, they assumed it was snow crackling. The gazelles got to one of the cells in the building where they kept the does, one of them was about to scream, but was quickly covered by a female gazelle. "Don't worry, we will get you out of here." She said as the doe calmed down. "The keys are over there." The doe spoke pointing to the nail with keys on it. The female gazelle walked to get them until she heard a noise coming from outside. "Oh no, males." The doe gasped in horror. The female gazelle looked around quickly, but couldn't find a spot to hide. Just then the doors opens, and in came three caribou guards armed with iron swords. One of them had a thick layer of armor than the other two. "Aww! What an awful day of guarding!" One of them said. "Can't wait for my-" The caribou stopped as he and his two friends saw a skinny female gazelle. Before they could react the gazelle threw her knife at one of them on the right, causing the other two to split up and flank her. One on the left threw a wooden mug at her, she quickly dodged it only to be trapped by the other in his arms. "Ha! Got you now cutie!" He gloated as the gazelle struggled to get free from the caribou's grip. She then used her antlers to jab him in the face, making him let go of her. The other caribou jump at her, only to be met with a sword in the face, leaving only one caribou left. The caribou was about to charge her, but what he just seen it be wiser to call for backup, so he flees from the building. Just as he was near the exit, another gazelle popped out of no where, and wrapped the caribou's neck with rope and hung him up on the ceiling. The other gazelle approached the caged slaves. "Are you all ok?" He asked, only to get a scared response from them as they were shaking in fear. "S-S-Stay away from u-u-us." One of the does said while shaking. "Yeah, you male, male bad." Another snarled giving off a deadly glare at the male gazelle. The male gazelle backed away from the prisoners, a hand was placed on his shoulder. He looked at the female gazelle, who was shaking her head slightly letting him know that she got this. She then looked at the slaves, while bending over to calm them. "Look, I know you have been used by your masters. But we can get you out of this place, and bring you into our kingdom. The males there are friendly, Chris himself is here to free you all from this nightmare." She says catching their attention. One of them whos ears perked up when she heard the gazelle say Chris, she ran to her. "You know King Chris?" She asked. "Yes, I do, I work for him. Now lets get out of here." The female gazelle then looked at the male gazelle nodding her head, and the male gazelle nodded back as he got the keys off the rack. {Armory} Chris and the twins were outside the armory doors, as it was completely unguarded. He then looked at both of them wondering if they are thinking the same thing. They both nodded their heads in response. "All right, lets do this ladies." Chris commanded, as he drawn out his sword readying himself. "Of course our husband." The two gazelles responded in delight was them both pulled out their daggers. They all went inside to see no one was around, it was completely empty. No guards were in site, only cannon balls and cannons were stocked around. There was also gun powder, enough to blow up Dainn's castle if lit at the wrong time. *CRICK* The trio turned around fast to look to see if there was something behind them, but nothing was there. "Oh, it was just the floorboards." Chris sighed in relief. Just as he turned back, a zebra jumped him screaming in a war cry. Chris looked up and identifies the zebra. It was Sticky Sap, he was armed with a dagger in his hand, and struggled to stab Chris right in the heart. The twins were shocked from this, but quickly recovered and tried to help their husband only to be caught by two caribou guards. "Akk! Let us go!" Ashy shout while kicking to get free, same with Zashy. Chris was trying to shake off the traitor, but do to lack of strength he lost his fighting ability. "Before you came everything was running smoothly for our kingdom!" Sticky snarled in anger. "But you murdered my king, took his throne, and destroying our allies and our plan to dominate Equestria. I will put you in the ground once and for all you hairless monkey!" Chris then opened his eyes to look at something, something from his past. {Flashback} It was 18 years ago during middle school days. Chris was attending his first day of school, he was walking towards the school until he was jumped by kids bigger than he is. They beaten the snot out of him, but thankfully they were done, and left him be. Chris looked to now see a middle aged man 2 feet away from his face. He had whiskers, with a huge scar on his right eye, almost like he lost an eye. He looked down at Chris with a look of disappointment. "You, little, pussy." He said in a cold tone. "Letting those kids beat you like that, shows how weak someone like you has gotten over the years. Lost a lot of blood there, just as you had more than those guys did. So get your act together, pick your sorry ass up, and you go spill theirs." {End of Flashback} Chris woke from his flashback, and then realized something. The dragon stone that his new dragon allies have given him, and he quickly tapped into it. Chris' body started to glow lava red, he punched Sticky's face, and threw him against one of the caribou guards letting Zashy go. As soon as that happened, she took out one of her knifes, and threw them at the caribou that was holding her sister. "Thanks!" Ashy thanked. The twins looked to see more caribou guards coming in from the front door. Chris saw this, so he took out his griffon longsword, and swung hard enough to decapitate five of them at once scaring Sticky. Sticky tried to run away, but was jumped by the twins pinning him down. They tied him up, while putting a gag on his mouth. Chris looked down at him with an angry look on his face as he put his sword away. "You will answer for your crimes Sticky Sap, and your friend's way of doing things is coming to an end." Chris said cold toned like voice. Just then ten gazelles showed up at the armory surprised at their king who took down five strong enemies at once. "We will take the prisoner my king." One of them spoke. "We won't let him escape. And we got the females out, and guiding them to the spot where we came out from." "Good, very good. Have you been seen?" "Unfortunately yes, but we took care of it your highness, question is: What now?" "Now we blow up this armory, and free Dainn's females inside his castle. But we will split in two groups. I will go to the castle with 5 of my best gazelles, while you, my wives, and the others will destroy this place by the time I get back. Then we all get out of here, leaving a cold shoulder on the caribou." "Yes sire!" The gazelles split up leaving enough to escort Sticky back to the rally point. Ashy ran up to Chris with a worried look holding on his right arm tightly. "Please be careful." She said. Chris seeing her worry placed a hand on her cheek, and hugged her. I felt warm to her, making her feel like she was going to melt. "Don't worry, I will. After all, you saw my new strength earlier, I will make Dainn for this no matter what now." Chris said as he then called out five volunteers to follow him inside the castle. "Alright, you all know what to do right?" Chris asked the five gazelles. "Yeah, everyone else stays behind to blow the armory up, we will steal Dainn's personal slaves." One of them spoke. "Yes, but remember, we got to be careful, and focused." "Yes my lord, we will do our very best in your name." {In Dainn's Castle} 5:34 A.M. Chris and the five volunteers were inside the castle halls sneaking through the hallways. I was hard to tell the difference which way to go, due to directions, and everything looks nearly the same when you go around the place. Chris spotted something in front of him, he raised his hand to hold the group back. They all stood against the wall while looking over to see two guards in front of a door that looks old, but it had scratch marks on the handle. Almost as someone was holding on to their lives not wanting to go in there. "How are we going to get past them?" One of the gazelles asked. "We use our throwing knifes, luckily I have two right here." Chris answered, as he gave them to two gazelles. "On my mark. 1...2...3!" The two gazelles threw their knifes at the guards killing them on the spot. Chris and the others ran to the door to open it. They pulled as hard as they could, and sure enough it opened. What they saw next terrified them to the bone. In the room was corpses of females that looked fat, and ugly. Their bodies had liquid on them, the air fouled with it's horrible oder. "Damn." Chris said quietly, while still in shock. "Those bastards!" One of the gazelles said in anger crunching his fists. "Focus everyone! We are suppose to be freeing the slaves, not feel emotional about this." Another gazelle spoke. "Your right, lets go." {In the Armory} Ashy and Zashy along with the others left a trail of gunpowder to the armory. "Alright guys, when our husband gets the slaves out of there, we blow this thing sky high." Zashy said. "Of course mistress Zashy!" They said as they saluted. Zashy and her sister looked back at the castle. "Be careful Chris." {Inside the castle} Chris ran room by room looking for the rest of the slaves. Luckily he and the others managed to find most of the slaves in the dungeons. One of the gazelles manage to hear a banging sound, a wooden door that spelled: 'Dainn's Private Property, Do Not Touch!' "Uh, my guess is this is Dainn's prized breeders." Chris said to himself while looking back at the others. They nodded their heads letting him know that this was the last of the caribou's slaves. "Alright, lets get them out." Chris and his group ran to the door to let it open, and they greeted by a pair of arms grabbing one of the gazelle's throats. "Die you disgusting male scum!" A mid-aged doe yelled trying to choke him to death, as he was struggling to breath. Just then a group of does came from behind staring at their saviors. Chris took action, and held the doe back as she let go of the gazelles as he gasped for air. "Calm down! Were here to free you all!" Chris said still holding her. "You bastards raped me for the last time!" "Were not here for that, were freeing you all from Dainn's iron grip on you all!" After a while the doe manage to calm down due to her lack of energy. "Are you really here to save us all?" She asked looking edgy and ready for anything. "Yes, we just rescued everyone in the stronghold, and the castle. You all are the only ones left. I have a teleportation crystal that will take us back to my castle in Zebraic." "Who are you anyways?" "He is King Chris the I, and he rebuilt our kingdom from our previous ruler." One of the gazelles spoke out, making the does scared. "But don't be afraid, he is a fair ruler." Another said stepping forward. The does looked at one another to decide if they should or not. One of them spoke out. "I'll go!" She said running towards Chris. "Anything beats being here." "I'll go as well." Another doe said going behind Chris' back. "I as well go, and live a life elsewhere." Yet another spoke. And in no time at all, almost all of the does were at Chris' group's side, expect one. The doe that spoke to the zebra king. "Well Ms. Are you coming? Cause were not letting you or any other females suffer under this tyrant." Chris asked. The doe looked all around to see the empty room where she was kept at, and looked back at Chris with tears in her eyes. "Yes." She cried. "Take me away from this horrible place." "Alright, lets get out of here." "(Sniff) Yes your highness." {Outside the castle} Chris left with the others leaving the castle. The guards around the place, but didn't suspect a thing. The twins were gathered with the rest of the slaves, and the gazelle stealth team ready to leave. "Your highness!" One the gazelles called out get Chris' attention. "We done what you asked. The explosives are ready by your command sire." "Good, we blow a hole in Dainn's plans. Destroy the armory!" Chris commanded. "Yes your majesty!" A couple of gazelles said, as they now lit the fuse readying blasting powder. The fuse was lit, and it traveled all the way towards the armory. Chris got his crystal out, throwing it to the ground opening a portal to the zebra kingdom. The does wasted no time running through the portal, along with the rest of the gazelles. Chris and the twins used telescopes to see the fuse trail, and so far it hasn't stopped. It was 100 feet away from its final destination. After a few seconds it reached the armory, and it blew sky high with a loud 'Bang!' "I think now its time to make our exit, don't you think ladies?" Chris asked, as he held both of them on his arms making them blush like crazy. The gazelle twins just smiled, and hugged their husband and said. "Yes our king, we do think." After that they went through the portal leaving the crippled stronghold of the deer king. Dainn woke from the explosion, and was rushed to see what just happened. To his shock, the armory blew up in his kingdom, guards were rushing everywhere. 1 hour later The caribou was in total disarray, and total shock of what happened. They have found some bodies that were discovered to be dead by the hands of gazelles, and found out that Sticky Sap is gone. King Dainn was in a rage of what happened. "WHAT BY MY FATHER'S NAME HAPPENED HERE?!" He asked as his eyes glown blue with foam coming out of his mouth. He looked at his soldiers who were easily scared of him. "The zebra king himself sire.!" One of the caribou spoke. "Him along with gazelles manage to infiltrate our castle, and stole our whores your grace." King Dainn said nothing just kicked a nearby broken piece of wood. Author's Note Yeah guys still here, and I got something for all of you. I know your excepting the real thing, but somehow I just can't get it. So this is I could give you guys, just type this in, you will find it to be a treat for marching song moitvation. Chapter 25 - Fixing things in ZebricaI had been a week since the operation took place. Chris was tired out from his mission, and so were the gazelle twins. Twilight and her friends asked what happened, but the twins filled them in. "So that's what happened." Twilight said with her eyes opened wide at this. "I can't believe you just snuck in, took all of Dainn's female slaves, destroying their ammo storage, and brought somepony that knows your secrets!" "Yes Princess Twilight, we completed our mission in crippling Dainn's army's morale." Ashy stated. "Cause of our king's cleverness, we caused some chaos in their kingdom by taking the one thing that motivates them...females." "So what will happen to your prisoner that you brought back?" Rainbow Dash asked as the others looked at Chris who still looks tired. "We'll take care of him later." He responded. "But for now,(Yaann)I'm tired as can be." "Of course your highness, we will let you rest. Come on girls." Twilight commanded as her friends and her left the room. Chris walked all the way to his room. He didn't bother taking his cloths off, so he just flopped right on the bed wanting to feel the softness underneath him. "Ahh...this feels so good." He said while touching the pillows and mattress. Suddenly a knock came at the door outside his room. Tired as Chris was, he got up and slowly walked towards the door. Once he opened it, a crazed female griffon wearing a see-through outfit tackled Chris to the ground while smothering him in her arms. "Oh my king!" Glider exclaimed as her talons gripped his back. "I have been waiting for you, now we have some alone time at last!" And without a second thought, Glider turned back to close, and lock the doors that way no one disturbs them. She looked at Chris with predator eyes ready to jump him. Chris on the other hand was scared as he inched his way towards the locked door. "Now Glider, I get what you want. But can it wait until I've sleep with Honey first?" He asked nervously. "Oh no my king. I'm not letting my strong, handsome, young stub muffin go, not by a long shot." She replied in a saucy tone as she began to strip for him, making him blush while trying to look away. Just as things were getting spicy, a large hand grabbed Glider by the wings, and yanked her away throwing her on the bed. "Who the hell-" Just then, she looked up to see an angry female elephant, it was Mango with arms crossed. But also the gazelle twins, and Honey were also standing behind her looking pissed as well. "Glider! What by our ancestor's name are you doing to our husband?!" Mango asked in a raging tone ready to break the griffon's body. "Oh, hello girls. How did you get in here?" "My sister and I picked the lock as soon as you locked it." Zashy replied with a frown looking down on Glider. "We have said certain rules-" Honey spoke in a emotionless tone. "-and we expect those rules to be obeyed. You maybe from the griffon empire with their laws, and ways. But here we follow those rules to keep our empire healthy and alive. And will not have you foul up our way of life cause of your uncontrollable urges, now do we make ourselves clear?" Glider seeing that there was no way out of this, sighed in defeat getting herself up. "I understand your majesty, and I'm sorry my king." Glider said looking sad, as she walked out the door, but not before looking back. "After you and Honey do it, I want my turn with you." Chris looked back at the others as they gave him a look of stress in their eyes. Mango was looking tired for some reason flopped onto the bed making a loud creaking sound, and began to snore loud. "Oh great, now I got to share a bed with a snoozer." Chris sighed in stress seeing waking the elephant now would be useless. He looked back at the others, only to give him a look that said 'just go' look. In other words, he was free to sleep with whoever makes him comfortable, and they left Chris alone with the sleeping elephant just dreaming away. (In the Dream Realm) Mango and Chris woke up to the sound of thunder clashing in the dream world. "Ahh!" Chris screamed as he looked around to see the storm, he looked at his side to see Mango slowly waking up. "What is going on my king?!" She screeched in terror hugging her husband. "I don't know Mango, but pray that it ends soon!" The couple were holding each other really tight now as the storm shoot out a lighting bolt at Chris' feet making him jerk back a bit. Until all of the sudden, a light blue magic beam came out of nowhere, and blasted the storm clouds away. Chris and Mango looked up to see an alicorn female in a light blue outfit coming down towards them landing three feet in front of them. "Greetings to you once again King Chris." She greeted bowing to him, Chris blushed seeing a goddess bow before a regular mortal. "I think I did you, and one of your wives here a favor by getting rid of the nightmare that was clouding your dreams." "Oh, um, thank you Princess Luna. I'm grateful that you cleared out that horrible thing." Chris thanked bowing to her. "Oh please. You don't have to call me that. Just Luna is fine, and besides we are friends after all. Besides, you chose my chair at the international meeting so besides my sister supporting you, I too support you in this war with the caribou." "Yeah I know..." Chris said scratching his head. "...After what I did to his friend Zeku, and interfering with his 'male domination destiny'." "Yes, I also saw how you capture the traitor within your empire." "Yeah, Sticky Sap was my ex-noblemen that was suppose to agree to the new tax law to fix our empire, and aid you along with other nations. But he just wouldn't listen, and forced my hand. Besides, he tried to kill me when I blew up the caribou's ammo storage building." "Ah, so you sneaked in Dainn's domain. But whatever for, if you don't mind me hearing it." "Ok, I will tell you this, My plan was to take out Dainn's empire from within by taking his females." "Again, what for?" "To make his army and him uncomfortable by taking away the one thing that keeps them motived. With every single female is now here in my empire, they will not only be safe. But at the same time, puts a monkey wrench in Dainn's expansion." "Oh yes, and thank you for getting those poor souls out of that horrible prison. Just know that if you plan on finishing Dainn for good, let my night guards aid your army in the final fight." Chris nodded his head in agreement. "Of course Luna, after all I need help from you and my wives tribes, and kingdoms anyways. I don't have enough zebra soldiers to start an invasion, and my recruits are training at the moment." "That is perfectly understandable my friend. Farewell my little human!" After Luna said that, a bright light soon kicked in, and she disappeared. Chris and Mango looked at each other to find out that they were both disappearing too. FLASH {Back to the real life} Both Chris and Mango woke up sweating like crazy. They looked around to see that it was morning already, and it was time to get up anyways. After the two got out of bed, it was time for a trial of the traitor. 3 hours The courtroom was now in session. Everyone, including the mane six was gathered their to decide the fate of Sticky Sap. Not only did he stood for his belief in the previous tyrant ruler, but bring harm to the zebras by aiding the enemy. "So, is it true that you sold us out cause of our new king's decree?" Asked the judge, who wore a shaman looking outfit, with bishop clothing mixed together. "No." Sap answered rudely. "I sold our kingdom cause our old ruler was right to rule our empire with an iron fist. I support him even in death! Long live king Zeku!" This made the public angry as they shouted boos at him. One of them threw a jug at him causing him to bleed a little. "Order in the court!" The judge shouted while banging his staff a few times. The public went silence as everyone glared angerly at Sap. "Sticky Sap, your crimes against this kingdom goes against everything we stood for. And for that you are sentenced to death, by being hung from the farthest tree in the outer plains of Zebraic." And with that the public left the courtroom leaving Chris alone with Honey to talk things over. "After the good I try to do for us, and this kingdom. Why does it have to end in bloodshed?" Chris asked looking at his queen. Honey was feeling empty deep down, and understood what her husband is going through. So she walked up to him hugging him. "Not all things turn out pretty my lord." She said looking into his eyes. "You done more for my people more than anyone ever could in a million years. You gave meaning in my life, and for that I'm willing to follow you where ever you go." Chris looked at her smiling. "Thank you Honey, you are as sweet as your name describes you." Both Chris and Honey got in close just a couple inches from each other. They kissed with great passion, both were rubbing their tongues against one another. Honey blushed as she felt Chris' teeth she somehow liked what she touched and kissed him even harder than before. Chris seeing this as a fight, he decided 'why not', so he grabbed her head, and pressed his lips straight in her muzzle making her gasp catching a breath of air. "Oh wow!" She exclaimed while recovering from the kiss. It was like she never felt before, it made her want it even more. "You are such a great kisser my king." "Oh my dear, we only just got started." He said with a smirk. Author's Note Hey guys Warhorse here! Just to let you guys know that I'm pretty much out of steam on writing so don't expect much me. But still like I said before I do intend to keep my promises, and I still keep going. Also after last chapter I thought I messed up on the video upload, but turns out I didn't so please watch this video to entertain you for the end of this chapter, and hope you like it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=07t_w4jcZPI Chapter 26 - Attempted rebellionSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 27 - Attempted rebellion Part 2With what the zebra rebel said, Chris and him continued to battle. But every time Chris gets an opening, he somehow gets knocked away, and Blood Berry was also doing her hardest, it also did no go. "AAARRGG!" She screamed as she was sent flying into a far vase shop earning a few scratches on her body. She took major damage from it, that it cracked her armor a lot leaving some part of it still standing. "AAAAAHHHH!" Chris yelled trying to lay a single blow, but still could make a dent in the zebra, as the zebra kicked Chris up against a nearby wall, and going right through it. *CCCRRRAASSSHHHH!* Chris lied there on the ground all beaten, and battered with blood leaking from his chest. He slowly started to get up, but was quickly put down by the zebra. "Yeah, you're going to stay right there." He said looking down at Chris struggling to get up, but was in serious pain. For the king wasn't the only one in pain. The Mane six were also in pain, including Blood Berry. Fluttershy was having a hard time standing up while looking at Chris in total horror seeing him this way. "Oh no, Chris." She whispered softly holding her hands to her mouth leaking tears. Twilight tried to charge up her magic, unfortunately she didn't have the strength to cast a simple spell, she was drained out. The only thing she could do was weakly move her body, but good will that do? "Please,... Don't hurt(cough)...him." Twilight said weak-like as she walked towards the zebra. He noticed her looking at him, and roughly took his hoof off of Chris facing towards her looking menacing. "You can't kill our friend...He is your king after all." "Was my king." He snapped looking like he didn't want to talk, and he suddenly popped out a sword with light blue runes on it. (Points the sword at Twilight) "Besides, I much rather serve King Zeku then this 'false king' that took away our one true ruler. And for that he must die, NOW!" He raised his sword readying for the killing blow. Chris closed his eyes tightly as the blade came down on him. In that moment, it was over. All that he has done, all that he said, wasted away like it never happened to begin with. Chris remembered every moment of his life flashed before his eyes. The time he got into school for the first time in his life, looking back to see his parents crying as they waved him goodbye on his very first day of school. The time he got a loveable pet dog that lived over 15 years of his life. And the day he got out of High School to live the rest of his life with his family. All gone. *STAB* Chris looked up to see if this was it. But what surprised him was the masked elephant that saved him the first time they met. The elephant had a sword stabbed right through his chest, and was bleeding out bad. He then sucker punched the rebel zebra in the air landing into a wrecked shop. The elephant struggled to get up, but was slowly weakening trying to get up. As he got up, he looked at Chris picking up his king's blade while tossing it to him. Chris looked at him with a sad expression on his face, for he was watching his friend die in front of him, and ran to him holding under his right arm. "You gotta stay with me. Come on, stay with me!" He begged in a panic now getting colored with elephant blood on him. He then gently rested the elephant down on the ground looking down at him with tears running down his face. But before he could say anything else, the masked elephant raised his hand grabbed Chris' hand. Chris looked at him, as the elephant began to remove his mask. When he got the mask off, it reveal to be an elephant that looked like Mango, but with tattoo tribal marks on his trunk, alongside his eyes too. "Who...Are you?" Chris asked in concern. "My name's is Bog; Son of Chief Thunder Stomp, and twin brother to one of your brides; Mango, and I'm your brother-in-law." He answered while coughing up blood. Chris was shocked beyond belief. The very same elephant that has saved a long time ago, was related to Mango, and her father. Although at first it sounded weird and exciting, however that moment was short lived seeing his newly discovered brother-in-law is dying in front of him. And if he survives this, he will have to tell Bog's family of what happened. "No, no, I won't let that happen!" Chris looked around to see if one his friends could help. "Twilight! Fluttershy! Rarity! I need some help here!" He called out, but no response. His friends lied on the ground completely beaten, could hardly even move now. He alone was the only one still stay after what happened. "Arrgghh! Owww!" Bog grunted as he was clinching onto his heart slowly fading away from this world. Chris rushed over to him holding him. "You need to get up! I can't win with out you, now come on!" With that he tried to get his friend up, but his efforts were fruitless. "No, just let me down brother." Now Chris, seeing there was nothing left he could do listened, and put Bog down. "You, called me brother?" "Yes, (cough)(cough) I did. Cause your married to my sister after all, and I'm proud to call you an elephant." "Thanks but, I want to save you." "Listen brother. You can't save me, but you can save your kingdom." "You heard what that zebra said about me, and he is right. I'm no king, never was-" "He knows nothing of being a king!" Chris looked at Bog seeing what he is saying. "Listen my king. A good king relies on his subjects that support him, not by authority alone. Kings are not gods, they are like all of us, flesh and blood. A true ruler fights for noble causes, and defends his home never abandons it. A true king must have the will to lead in dark times, and that is now you my king!" Chris looked at him with more tears bottling up ready to pour out. "Fight for my family King Chris, protect my father and sister, and most importantly,...protect our kingdom." Just after that, he met his end lying on the cold hard ground. "Bog, BOG! Wake up Bog!" Chris begged shaking his body. After 10 seconds, Chris just broke down crying. He cried so much that his ears were getting clogged from not blowing his nose. Chris never felt this miserable since his dog passed away, and to him he was more than just a dog. And from the dog's point of view, Chris was like a son that he never had. "It just breaks your heart, doesn't?" The zebra said emotionlessly as he stepped forth. "This is what it felt like when you took away our king. And now go against our allies for they showed us what our world should be like, without the celestial sisters." Chris looked at him with rage in his eyes, while his blood boiled wanting to kill this zebra. So he picked up his sword pointing towards him. "I would rather die, than let people like you, your old king, and Dainn rule this world!" Chris yelled as his body was becoming hot from his veins. He than noticed that his body was glowing red. "What in Tartarus is this?" The zebra asked looking slightly afraid. Chris than saw his sword glowing with writing being carved into his blade. It had the marking of an Eagle on it with his name appearing on it. "Yes, now I know what I have to do." Chris now letting his anger run free. "I must end you here, and now!" Suddenly, a lighting bolt struck the earth between the two fighters. The zebra leaped forward to try to land the first hit, but Chris quickly countered his attack, instead Chris sliced off his ear leaving his opponent bleeding. "AAHHH! MY EAR!" the zebra screeched in pain as he faced Chris again. But the new zebra king however was not letting the traitor breath. So he punched him to the ground, then he kicked him so hard he went through 2 houses in one smacker. Soon, Chris pulled out his mini crossbow, and quickly landed a shot on the zebra's kneecap so he won't move as much. "Just so you know, that was betraying your kingdom, and your race." Chris said as the zebra tried once again to attack, but like last time he was knocked down a peg again. "That was taking the stuff that turned you into this!" The zebra than boasted his speed and made swift strikes missing Chris with everyone of them. Chris than sliced off his hands with his own blade, causing them to bleed out. "AAAAAHHHH!" The zebra screamed as he now was losing his power from the blood loss, and his orange glowing body was quickly fading out. "That was for the people you slayed in my kingdom!" Chris said while readying for the final blow. The zebra slowly rose his head to look into the eyes of his executioner. He tried to same something, but was coughing up blood to say a word. "And this, is for my friends!" And so, Chris killed the rebel once and for all. The zebra king than looked over to see the dead elephant's body, as the sky now clear and everyone started to wake up from the harsh battle. Twilight being the first was surprised to see her friend alive and kicking. That happiness was short lived however when she noticed the Bog's body. Author's Note I know, I know. Truth be told everyone I apologize for my lack of promises, and I have no excuse for it. I've been lazy over the past few weeks, due to me help my parents at times, including looking a new things on youtube. But, now I plan on doing 101 Dalmatian Street on this fan site. So my fan fic will yet again be set on hold until I get back to the action again. So please like and support my fics, but mostly my newest one, I really need your support on this like last time. Chapter 1 - PrologueMy name is Chris Sandbar, and I'm 28 years old. I was on my way to D&B to try out the new Halo game they just installed. I play for 3 hours until I checked my phone, and I hurried back home to find a package sitting at the front door. It said: 'Property of U.S. Government', "What the hell is this doing here?" I asked myself quietly. I looked around to see if anybody was watching, or hearing me, so I took it inside to open it to see a iPhone Galaxy. But it wasn't just any iPhone it had the 'game of thrones' logo on it the symbol of the Stark family from the show too. As soon as I activated it, a sound played from the device, it was the game of thrones theme song. Then out of nowhere the iPhone spoke to me and said "Hello user of this device I'm the iPhone Galaxy, here to ask you a very important question which involves conflict, and help out someone in dire need. Will you accept?" 'Now this is weird indeed' I thought to myself as I rubbed my head trying to come up with a decision so I answered, "Yes I accept, but I must ask if you don't mind." "Yes what is it?" the device asked me with the same normal type of audio voice. "What is it exactly I'm getting myself into?" I asked with worry, and concern wondering why I said yes in the first place. "You will be transported to a magical land called Equestria, but you be in Zebraic, a land ruled by creatures within the savannah." The iPhone said which just sparked my interest a lot, its like I had nothing better to do anyways besides my daily actives. So I'm 100% sure about this so I said "Ok, take me to Zebraic." And then the device opened up a portal which took me to this land, and I found myself in a tall dry grass field with a few trees around me. I had my new iPhone with as my own personal intel guide/clock, and I just found out was it was freaking solar powered with a outer world communications. "Well this is it my new life starts now." I said as I made my way down southwards. Author's Note This is my first time writing, so anybody want to help, that would be good. Tune in next time as our future king of the zebras makes his way tords a friendly village with there leader. Chapter 2 - Troubled village/ Meet the Cheif"Chris' POV" I was on my way down south, I stopped by to admire the plains, its so beautifully here. I was about to drink my water, which I brought with me to this world, and that's important survival skills to learn when out on your own. I was thirsty as hell do to the heat of the landscape, along with the sun beating down on me. Now normally I'm used to this, but even creatures living here have a difficult time enduring this, and the brightness of the sun wasn't making it any easier. I was walking for 3 hours, until I came across a village far in the distance, and from the looks of it, only a quarter of it was on fire. "Wait, WHAT THE!" I yelled as saw what was happening down there. Then suddenly my iPhone turned itself on. "I see that you found the nearest village." The iPhone said catching me by surprise as it showed an image of a weapon on it. It was my Hobbit sword 'sting' from the Lord of the rings series, and my iPhone posted. 'Would you like to use this as your primary weapon of choice?' So, I clicked accept, and it just came to my hand along with a leather gloves marked with the dire wolf symbol on them. "Alright time to see what I'm up against." I said as I made my way down. I hid behind some destroyed huts to provide stealth cover, as I was being sneaky I heard a voice from up close. "BURN THE VILLAGE! TAKE THE MARES, AND CHILDREN! LEAVE NO SURVIVORS!" shouted a creature In stripes. As I now saw looks like a zebra holding a iron looking sword with leather armor, and other zebras that had no armor were looking scared. 'This looks like a raiding party, but from who?' as I thought to myself, and I was not going to sit around and let these raiders have their way with these villagers. As I was about to engage I heard a scream coming from a really big hut, and 3 figures came out of there 2 zebra males, and 1 zebra female who looks to be in her early 20's. The 2 zebra raiders dragged her to the center of the village in front of her people, along with the raiding party as well, and the zebra with the leather armor walked up to her and said "You, and what's left of your tribe will be coming with us." The young zebra mare tried to struggle, but it was no use, as she stopped struggling the zebra in leather armor spoke "HEAR THIS YOU LOW LIVES!" the zebra yelled as he grabbed the young zebra mare by the throat showing her to the villagers with fear in their eyes. "THIS LAND NOW BELONGS TO KING ZEKU, AND YOU WILL SPEND LIVING AS SLAVES TO HIM. EITHER YOU WORK HARD AND PLEASE OUR GLORIOUS RULER, OR DIE LIKE THE WORTHLESS DOGS YOU ARE TO OUR EMPIRE!" he said as he began to shove the mares, and children in large cages including the young zebra mare. That's when I decided to act so I called to one of the raiders. "Hey I found surviving males over here!" as my shout alerted them drawing 35% of their group away from the captives. I snuck around to free the prisoners, one of them was about to say something, but I silenced her so I can break her out. So begin to sneak up behind one of the guards by kicking the back of his leg, and stab him in the eye socket with sword, which drew the attention of a few others. With quick thinking, I took the dead zebra's spear and threw it at one of the zebras that was about to call for help, which went right through his chest gasping for air as he choke on his own blood. As I was aware, 2 other zebra raiders charged me with their iron swords, as I fended off their attacks as the captive zebras were cheering me on. I swung my sword in the air which drew the raider's attention as I uppercut him when he was blinded by my sword's refection. Which I took the opportunity to stab him in the neck as I leaped towards the others with my sword to cut the locks on the cage wide open to free the prisoners. As soon as I did, they jumped out of the wagon cages to attack the raiders with their farming tools as weapons, then the young zebra mare stared at me with amazement, and a curious look on her face. We killed off the rest of the raiders, some had ran away do to our numbers, along with my sword play which the zebras watched from me as well. Everything was fine now until a villager brought the zebra in leather armor as he tried to break free from the ropes. "HOW DARE YOU INTERFERE WITH MY WORK YOU HAIRLESS APE!" as he shouted at me with anger in his eyes, but I needed answers, and I need them now. "My name is Chris Sandbar and I'm a human, why are you enslaving these villagers?" I asked with great concern as I stared back at my enemy with a emotionless look on my face. "If you must know 'human' I got my orders from King Zeku to torch this village, and take the chief's young daughter over here" he said facing the young zebra mare as he turn back to me. "And to force these meat sacks to work in the name of our king, to fuel our allies with great enough power to march across the world to dominate the weak peacefully countries that are afraid to lift a blade against us." he said with pride, and that was my final, so I sliced his head off with my sword. I got on top of a tall spot in the center of the village to speak to the zebras. "Everyone listen up!" as shouted out loud to them. "I'm here to help you all to free you from bondage of slavery! I may be different, and I know you are scared of what's happening right now!" as the zebras started to listen to what I have to say. "I may not know your land, species, religion, or much anything. But I do understand that you can't spend the rest of your lives in chains, and you can't hope for a better world with equality if you don't do something about it. I know there is a better life for all even those that are not us are apart of life itself, living is the one thing in life you can't run away, and its no reason for you all to live in fear of the dark side of life." the zebras gathered around even more to listen with great determination on their minds. As my dad once said: The masses a.k.a. The General Pubic is like a massive river, words and actions alone won't steer it, but with working with the river it will go in your way, and no one can stop the river no matter how strong they are. "So now with your support we will overthrow this tyrant of Zebrica, and have it crashing through the iron doors of Zeku's HOUSE OF SERVITUDE AND BACK BRAKING SENSELESS WORK FOR NO COST OF OUR LIVES!" the zebras are now cheering including the young zebra mare who cheered the loudest of all the others. "Now we will rise! Spread the word to rally any ally tribes willing to fight by our side, as for our enemies make them fear us as we progress in this campaign not just to free ourselves, but to establish a new empire. One that does not built with the blood of slaves, and innocent, but with help of everyone around us even from strangers that see our point of view entirely. Now my new friends of zebrica go forth a bring hope for the future of the savannah plain lands!" and with that heroic speech put it over. The zebras of the village stood ready for whats next so they preparing for my next plan of action. As I was walking away, I was stopped by the young zebra mare I saved earlier, and the one cheering loudly at my speech. "Can I help you miss?" I asked with a curious look on my face wondering 'What does she want?' as I thought to myself. "Yes can, ALOT I think." she said with a smile as she checked me out. "My name is Honey Comb, Daughter of our pervious chief, Chief Zukan as you know by I'm the chiefess of this village, and tribe" "Wow that's a weird name for a zebra." I said with a funny look on my face. "Hmf, says the 'human' with a name like 'sandbar' for their last name." she said with grin look as we talked. "So want to discuss this inside your hut or outside the village?" I asked "Of course our brave warrior of my tribe." she said and she took me to her hut to come up with rebellious plans of attack. Author's Note Good news viewers, I just got use this now so keep in touch ok? And yeah I'm barrowing a few movie lines mixed with my own hero lines, and that my friends are all true. Bonus Chapter - Army/Public motivating musicAuthor's Note For those who expected another chapter. Hold on a little longer, I'm getting good stuff added to this story now. But first, here is some of my best music's for my own motivation. Enjoy! Bonus Chapter - Army/Public motivating music GERMANY/OLD MUSIC MILITARY/MIDDLE-EARTH MYTH/VIKINGS RED ALERT 3/TF2 RED ROBOTS FREEDOM FIGHTERS/RUSSIA
Chapter 3 - News spread/ Gather the tribes!It had been several days since me, and Honey Comb fought off King zeku's raiders. Honey had shown me around the village, I was liked by everyone, including the children. Some of the children colts and fillies saying if I take the empire, they want to serve me when they grow up. I thought that was cute, my young colts as soldiers and warriors, and the fillies as my little housemaids now that is rich. I was more focused on planning my rebellion, and I know we still lack in both strength and numbers. Honey told me she knew that there are other tribes within zebraic that not zebras, but if convinced they could help us, and as for the other zebras. I told them to spread terror within Zeku's ranks of his army, and spreading word of our revolution amongst the slaves to gain there support in secret. King Zeku's POV "THIS IS OUTRAGEOUS!" I shouted with angry in my voice as I stood in front of my cowardly raiders. "You all had one job: Get the Chiefs' daughter and her people here, and torch the place. WHAT IN TARTARUS HAPPENED?!" "It was a hairless ape my lord" one of the raiders said while building up some courage in his words. "That thing freed our new slaves, he fought off our warriors with a weapon stronger than iron" This shocked King Zeku a lot 'A weapon stronger than iron, how is that possible?' I thought to himself while scratching my head uncomfortably. "I show this thing what happens to those who dare defy me." I said making my claim. "I want this creature brought before me dead or alive, and whoever bring me his weapon shall be commander of my elite guard, with a healthy young mare as your bride." I stated to my subjects with pride, as they bowed in my honor. 3rd POV As Chris was walking around the village he got a better way a around with a few special looking huts. One of they was a blacksmith that is making short tipped iron throwing spears, and a few huts away was the village shaman's hut where he is their only healer by the name of Zuba. Chris was enjoying his new life so far, but first he must conquer the land to make a success for himself. He checks on his iPhone ever once and awhile to check both the time, and to get new ideals to help him out in his war. His thoughts were interrupted by Honey's call to come in her hut for important matters so he went in. Chris' POV I walked in Honey's hut to see what she wants. As I went through her hide door, I saw a lot of zebras in the hut both old, young, and Honey as she was sitting in front of the fire waiting for me. So I decided to sit a quarter away from her cause I don't want to cause a scene. "No Chris over here." Honey said patting the hide mat next to her. 'Ok so she does want me to sit by her, but why?' as I thought to myself while getting up to sit next to her. "My people you have fought well." she said acting like a leader. "You showed courage, and determination to our village to save what we have little of our lives here these past hard years. But we are in dire need of help, and we made our own war against Zeku himself." The zebras are getting scared that they are fighting a whole land that supports slavery. "But fear not my people we will turn this around with our first new ally from far beyond." honey said pointing to me with a smile on her face. "Chris Sandbar, you done what no one else would do here. Free our brother and sisters, and fight back against a impossible enemy we never dare, or could face. And by the power invested in me by my father, and my ancestors, I promote you as my general of this rebel army will you accept?" she asked me with hope in her eyes with total belief as well. "Yes my Chieftess." I answered as I rose up "I will lead us to victory against the tyrant king, and help build a new public order in this land!" the zebras were cheering yet again for not just me, but Honey as well as she smiled. After the meeting, I went to the blacksmith to give out new instructions to a new weapon called an iklwa a short stabbing spear with a long, broad, and indeed sword-like spearhead. I also told the smith to add some jewels to the backend of the wooden shaft to make it presentable. Meanwhile, at the village the tribe was buffing out its wooden walls with tar and mud to hold it stronger. I have send out zebras across the savannah with one word 'rebel' to tell the leaders of different species chiefs from other tribes that are against slavery as well. To my shock 65% are coming over to our village, as for the 35% wanted nothing to do with us saying they have problems of their own, and saying we should either run away or fend for ourselves. I got reports from the zebras I sent out returned to tell me that the other tribes that are helping us now are other zebra tribes, the elephants of the Mando tribe, the antelopes from the north east called the Flora tribe, the gazelles from the Grass tribe, and the giraffes from the Treetop tribe. "These are the only ones that applied?" I asked my zebra messengers to judge them. "Yes our general, the chiefs are planning to come to this village within days from now." my one messenger said with a honest tone. "You may go now, you done well." as I dismissed them from duty. Just then, Honey came in just as I dismissed the zebras. "So, how did it go? Are they coming?" she asked with a little worry in her voice. "I am proud to say yes my chieftess. 65% of the other tribes including newly soon to be slaves in our ranks as we free them along the way. But 35% of them don't want any part of this said fend or run. I explained to honey as she sat down taken aback of what the other tribes said. "You done me well General Sandbar you are now dismissed for the day you may go." she said with a happy tone. I made my way out the hut to see a bunch of zebras gather to see me. "Alright everyone!" I said "I got word from other tribes saying they agreed to join us" this made the zebra's morale go high. "So until they get here, train hard, double the watch, let no one put out this spark of rebellion before it burns bright as a blazing torch!" with that they were training harder than ever thanks to my military teachings from my dad, and gram pap. 'But man, I wonder what anthropomorphic savannah creatures look like.' I thought to myself as I went to my new hut to sleep. Author's Note Hello everyone I writing still this so not going anywhere. Before I write again just so you know, yes I will bring weapons like this werid one up, but its a real thing google image it.
Chapter 4 - First battle/ Siege of the villageMe and the zebras were preparing for what ever comes at us. We are almost done with the reinforced wooden wall, now one thing left to do. "General Sandbar!, General Sandbar!" cried out a zebra along with another zebra by his side. "What is it?" I asked with concern hoping it was a shortage of materials. "We just got back from 7 miles to the northeast, a large army of 1,000 warriors sent from Zeku himself, and he is joining the battle too!" he said with panic trying to catch his breath. This is very bad we only have 353 in the village with barely enough food, and weapons, including training. 7 miles on foot means about six hours away if they start getting ideas like running as they walk. I have to think of a plan to counter-attack or at least slow them down, if not than me and this village had it. "Honey, I need to talk to you." I said before entering her hut "What is it Chris?" honey asked with confusion as she was fixing her mane to look right. "I got news from my scouts, they said King Zeku himself is coming with 1,000 warriors behind him." "WHAT?!" she shouted "Go ahead my chieftess. I will hold them off." I stated with toughness in my voice. "But, you can't what about our rebellion?" "You are the rebellion honey, I'm only your sword in this fight. I will gather my best warriors to defend while you, and the tribe make your escape." I said holding her. "But-" she tried to speak, but I cut her off saying. "Listen honey, this is not the end, besides I need to do this. Zeku wants the one who rebels right? So if push comes to shove, I will wait for him, distracting him, and his men so they won't notice you gone. Do you understand?" I asked her. "Ok" she said calming down. "But if you die while keeping your promise I'll never forgive you do you understand?" she asked me, and I waved back at her saying yes. Zeku's POV "This is very tiring." I said as I was riding with my escorts on my sides with a army as well "When are we going to get there?" I asked my general "About like six hours my king, we are more then prepared for these rebels, your orders my king?" the general asked "Forget about killing this creature, I want him alive, and unharmed. Wound him if you must, but more importantly bring the creature before me." "Yes my king!" the general said while bowing to zeku. The zebra general in iron armor stood in front of the troops for a announcement. "Listen up my warriors!" he spook to them "As most of you know, this creature freed our property, and slaughtered our brothers!" This made the Zeku's army very mad. "That monster!" one warrior shouted with rage. "Will teach them a lesson they'll never forget!" shouted another. "Lets kill the bastard of Tartarus!" the third yelled from the far back. "I know, I know!" said the general. "I feel your loss, but we have one objective, take this creature alive to face public execution, and kill the rebels that still dare to defend that creature. Am I understood men?" "Yes sir!" the army yelled in response. 'Lets see what you are creature' I thought to myself with a satisfied look on my face hoping to see him die in public. Chris' POV I stood in the village in front of my defending warriors armed with spears, swords, and the new short stabbing spears I trained some to use in close quarters combat. Honey and her people were evacuating the village leaving me behind to save them all from the threat that draws near. "Alright men listen up!" I said looking at my 123 warriors. "I know your scared, but if some you wish to leave than go now, do as you chose!" I said seeing if some would leave, but to my surprise they all stayed looking strong for me. "Alright than prepare yourselves, if were gonna die, were gonna leave a scar in this corrupted empire, including there king!" spoke my final words to them as they chanted my name over, and over again. This is it, time to put my new tactics to work. 6 hours later On the outskirts of the village, Zeku's army stood outside with his general by his side. Zeku ordered send out his general's men to go first as the first wave to attack. Send the weak out so you know what your up against, then send your best to mop up the rest, the same way as killing rats. 'Ok he is sending out 250, just what I was hoping for' I thought to myself as signaled my other zebras to prepare the trap. As Zeku's forces were closing in, I ordered the zebras to open up to lure them inside for this to work. The gates opened wide open puzzling the enemy at first, but just the same they kept on going. As they made it inside I shouted "NOW!" The enemy was startled at first, and as soon as they were prepared it was too late. I whistled for the zebras to spring the trap, which was full of balls made out of sticks with sap inside to burn more as we rolled the balls at the enemy. The enemy were stunned, after that we rushed them with our weapons at the ready, we were cutting them down one after another. I was hacking and slashing with my sword in hand, I sliced off a enemy zebra's arm off, and swung my blade down another one's leg, leaving them to bleed out. We got the upper hand now, we killed off 250 with only 23 wounded, but still capable enough to fight still. With what happened shocked zeku, as well as the rest of his army, but this time he sent the general himself as he wore iron armor rallying now 550 now, this is going to get tough. With that said, the zebra general's troops are now charging at me, and my men as we charged at them, its do or die. We charged the field with our battle cries fill the air with swords clashing, and screams of death echoing through out the battlefield. As my warriors were fighting as hard as they could, I was looking for the general as I cut off an enemy's head clean off, and saw one of them throw a spear at me, only to be caught by me due to my awareness. I took the spear and threw right back at him, only to kill two birds with one stone if you get my meaning. My warriors were reduced to half rather quickly, I had to kill the general and fast, as I cut my way through the platoon of warriors in my path, and come face to face with general himself. "So your the creature rebelling against us." he said with venom in his voice. "Yes, I am" I responded with my war face on ready for action. "Then let this place become your resting place!" as he swung his blade at me, but I parried his attack. I was about to stab right through his armor only to be bounced off as I made a dent in it, then he grabbed me, and threw me off to the side. He swung his sword again only this time, he sliced the side of my exposed body a bit, and it bled out a large spoon full. So in response I swung my blade and sliced off his right side of his face to give it a improvement, then he tackled me to the ground saying, "I'll rip out your eye sockets!" he said tried claw at me with his fingers. So I decide to turn the tables on him by getting so close, I somehow pulled out his dagger from person to stab him in the side of the exposed armor, and I kicked him off me to drive my sword right between his eyes finally killed the general of this fight, now for the king. I turned to see a zebra's weapon handle hit me right in the face, and I was knocked unconscious for an hour, long enough to see the results of the battlefield. I woke up seeing zeku and his guard aim their weapons down on me with, and what I saw was beyond question, all my men dead and 289 in zeku's army still alive, even after I cut down there general too. It just goes to show you, this nothing like total war at all. As I turned to face my enemy their king spoke to me. "You have know idea of what I'm about to do to you, do you?" he asked with a emotionless look on his face. "I don't know, does it involved your general losing his 'stripes'?" I asked with a pun in it, 'and yes I said it, what are you gonna do about?' Just as I said that one of the guards kicked me in my fresh cut wound. "Just for that creature, you will be executed for your attempts of rebelling, and slaughter of our people, take him away!" Zeku order, and now I'm locked in chains as I was forced to walk miles to my doom. We got to the capital at last, but as we got there crowds started booing, and throwing rocks at me with no regard as zeku's bodyguards took me to the deepest prison cell they have. I looked out my prison window to see light come through there with the sounds of zebras going about living normal lives, and I also heard the sound of the nobles laughing at my defeat. They took my weapon and I heard one of the guards say because of my defeat, some random zebra soldier get chose a bride, and its my fault this happened. 'Honey, stay safe' I said to myself hoping that she continued what I could not, and free the poor bride before than. Author's Note I final made my first action thing. Hope you guys enjoyed this battle, but the war for world peace rages on!
Chapter 5 - The Council/ The rebel's escapeChris' POV So there I was, in a dungeon cell with barely little to eat, guess this is what happens when you piss off their ruler figures. I spent days in there trying to figure a way out, but all my gear was gone. My iPhone, my leather gloves, and my hobbit sword were taken to the zebras that are at this moment trying to figure it out before my death. I would give a nickel to find out what they are saying about my stuff, but more importantly how do I get out off here. Just as I was in my train of thought, I was interrupted by a small voice "Who are you sir?" I turned to see a small colt with a robe on covered in gold jewelry, 'hm must be one of the noblemen's children' I thought to myself while scratching my chin. "What do you want?" I asked in a sour like tone. "I want to know, are you the one that rebelled against the king, and killed one of his best generals?" "Yes I am." I answered. "And my name is Chris Sandbar, I'm a human." "Well that's funny, my name is Sandal Hoof." "So what brings so one like you to the deepest, darkest hole with one person who committed crimes against your king?" I asked with a much lighter tone this time. "I was told by a certain someone that to ask your name, and reveal the one I was told to give it to you." sandal said "And who is this 'someone' that sent you?" I asked "Goes by the name of 'Thunder Stomp' of one of the elephant clans." Now this took me aback, 'an elephant wants to talk to me?' I thought to myself yet again. "What does this Thunder stomp want?" I asked with great concern. "He wants you to take over this kingdom, and to do that you need help." he said giving me a necklace. "What is this?" I asked sandal. "A gift, plus a mare by the name of Honey Comb told me to tell you, be careful." he said as he left me here. 'Honey comb is here?' I thought to myself. 'I hope shes ok along with her people.' Zeku's POV I was in the middle of a very important council meeting, to discus an issue involving our empire's deal with one of our neighboring nations to the north. They said that my mares are not good enough for them to breed with, those savages, telling me to run our alliance. But all the same they have what they want, and I get what I want, plus a harem of my very own. However after our daily checking around with our allies, we were talking about that abomination living in my dungeon. "This can't go on!" yelled on of my council members standing up. "Our way of life depends on those slaves, but that beast freed the one you were about to capture!" shouted another. "What if the other tribes within our nation thinks the same thing, rebellion?" a zebra noblemen asked with worry, and panic. "There no need to worry my dear friends." I decided to speak now. "I plan to execute this monster in 2 days from now, on the day of the 'Harvest Festival' to show the other species tribes what happens if they rebel, this creature will be the perfect example of that." I said with a smirk on my face. "But what about his technology?" one of the councilmen spoke up. "What he had on his person is somewhat new, and mysterious to us. I have to protest we keep him alive!" he stated, but with that came the uproar to the council. "THATS INSANE!" one of the nobles yelled. "AFTER WHAT THIS CREATURE DID? HE DESERVES TARTARUS, AND DEATH FOR WHAT HE TRIED TO DO!" shouted a well dressed zebra. "ENOUGH!" I yelled getting the council's attention. "What is you hope to gain from this creature Mr. Straw?" I asked lazily with my eyebrow raised. "I was hoping to have him work for us not only as a slave, but as our own teacher." he said point out things. "I want this creature alive because he might be the only one we seen, and must be studied and learn his ways to improve our power. If we take him under us, we could become stronger than both the griffons, and the minotaurs." This cause literally half of everyone in the room to change what they just said until I decided to brake the silence. "Alright fine, if you 'convince this animal to join us I'll let you have a young slave for your suggestion, if not than I have no choice but to killed him, you have 2 days to do this am I clear?" I asked "It will be done sire." straw responded while bowing before me and left the room. After the council was done I had another matter to deal with, promoting my new commander with a young mare. So I went to my soldier, and promoted him, he was honored by my presents as I gave him a metal of honor. I gave him a young mare as his new bride to service in anyway he so desires. Meanwhile On the outskirts of the capital A few shadow like figures were in the tall bushes over watching the city from afar. Just out of those bushes popped out 3 figures, a female zebra, and 2 elephants one young female with a large necklace and one old male with a headdress. "So that's where he is held in?" asked the old male elephant "Yes it is." answered the female zebra who happens to appear to be Honey comb the old zebra chief's daughter of her tribe. "I know of a way to get him out." the old elephant said. "But has he revived the same necklace like my daughter's here?" he asked as he pointed at his daughter's necklace. "Of course he does." she said. "I told Sandal Hoof to give him the necklace, and to tell Chris your name Chief Thunder Stomp." honey said. "Good very good, everything is coming together, and do not worry honey comb, we will set him free. And when we do, I hope what you said about him is true, cause I am taking a big risk for my people's survival too." "You be surprised of what to will see my friend, he is amazing, and a great conquer." she said with pride. "I want to meet this gentlecolt." said the young female elephant. 2 days later Chris' POV It was starting to get uncomfortable down here in the prison cell. I was visited by a zebra by the name of 'Straw', he wanted to save my life in exchange for knowledge from my world, but I said no twice. He kept offering me positions of power instead so I could be easily convinced, and again I said no, so he left me only saying 'I was trying to help. With how the king rules our country we be no different than the caribou.' 'The Caribou?' I thought to myself. 'If these people can't stand up to their king, than what hope is there for peace at all?' Man I was in deep shit now, I hope a miracle happens if not than this world really is doomed. Just I was curling up into a ball trying to think of a way out until I heard one of the guards saying something about a festival going on tonight. I wonder why would they hold a festival in this time of year? Just than 2 zebra royal guards with iron armor came into my cell. "Your time has come creature." one of them said, than they dragged me off to the city square where they were holding the festival. I saw not only zebras, but other species like gazelles, antelopes, giraffes, and elephants. Wow, I didn't think that our animals tribes would come here, but why though? I was throw on the ground in front of the bastard zeku along with his followers, including his new commander along the commander's new bride poor mare. "Greetings to you all from tribes across zebraic to our yearly Harvest Festival!" he said as everyone in the city square were cheering for zeku's speech. "I like to say that I not only hold a toast to our way of living, but to honor our alliance with King Dain of the Caribou Empire as our new found strength!" and again the crowd cheered even louder hearing this 'new alliance' with another asshole which now I have now on my kill list. "I also have a treat for all of you today." gain their attention as he was facing towards me. "I present to you the rebel leader that tried to destroy our way of life, and just when the harvest festival was coming." with what he said made the public mad, and just like what happened last time, they threw rocks at me along with petty insults. "Death to him, and his family!" a angry noble zebra mare yelled out. "Make him suffer!" one of the zebra guards shouted. And with that they lined me on the chomping block, and my executioner was to my surprise was not a zebra at all, it was a huge elephant with a black mask and a necklace that matches the on I have on me now. 'Wait a minute could this mean?' I was interrupted as the elephant shoved me to line lock my head against the block as he readied his axe. Just than I notice a couple of young female gazelles that look like twins were sneaking in the warehouse, the same warehouse is where I saw my gear last time I saw them. Zeku and everyone else smirked at my death as the executioner was about to swing the axe, but than I saw the twin gazelles rush out of the warehouse as it was on fire, and with that stirred the public in a panic. Just at the same time the elephant executioner swung his axe directly at my neck collar to free which surprised me the most. "FOR THE REBELLION, FOR FREEDOM!" My executioner shouted ripping off his mask to reveal an old elephant who looks to be way over 60, but still function good as he was wearing a headdress. Just than the gates to the capital was blasted by a few charging elephant warriors along with Honey's tribal zebra warriors too. After that to twin gazelles tossed me my sword back, 'now I back in action' I said to myself now directing toward Zeku, and his followers. Right before I could get to him, I was blocked by the new commander as he was using the poor zebra mare as a meat shield how dare he. "This is all your fault creature, you never should have rebelled." he said pointing his sword at the mare to make me back down. "Never should have messed with me." I snapped back him point my sword at him ready to fight. Right when I was about to fight him, the 2 gazelles came out of nowhere, and threw sharp look glass shards at the commander making him let go of the zebra mare. I took my chance and stole her away, ok now is payback time. I charged at him as he was ready for my attack, he then swung a the back part of me which I dodged. He than grabbed my arm making me let go of my blade, only to catch it with my left hand, and slice his right ear off. He recovered from it and tried to stab me with his sword until now, I parried his attack which gave me the advantage I need, and I sliced right into his shoulder part of his neck to turn my blade around to sliced across his neck. I then to my next victim the king himself, as he was horrified beyond comparison, but before I could get to him the elephant that freed me grabbed me, and we all ran out of the city together. 12:00 P.M. in the savannah forest I was riding with these guys for hours and thank goodness they got my stuff back, I would have been bored out of my mind if they haven't. We finally arrived at the forest they said we be, and the elephant that saved me was one of the chiefs of one of the elephant tribes, he said that he is Chief Thunder Stomp of one of the tribes that agree to help me and zebras in this fight. Just then I heard a familiar voice coming out of the bushes, which was honey comb in the flesh. "Oh thank the gods you are safe!" she said rushing up to me while hugging me, and I said to myself 'wow she's soft, and smooth with her fur.' After she was done she spoke. "What happened out there in the city, did they hurt you?" she asked with worry. "No honey I'm fine besides were the rest of your tribe safe?" I asked she nodded, that's a relief. I than turned to see a female elephant, and the twin gazelles from before. "Oh I forgot to introduce you to the others, this here is Chief thunder stomp's daughter Mango." she said showing me the young female elephant who was now in my personal space, and I going to sound like 'that guy' but, that's a huge bitch. She was five foot higher than I am, and could almost crush me to death. "It is so nice to meet you Chris sandbar I am honored to meet you in person. I will now be at your service from here on out my general." she said, and what she said threw me off, but than honey directed my attention to the twin gazelles now. "And these two lovely little ladies are Ashy and Zashy our personal spies/servants." honey introduced. One was cute with golden rings on her horns, and the other was the same except she had silver rings on her ears as earrings. "Hello our master please to meet you." they both said simultaneously which took me aback by their tones of voice, and they bowed before me. "Ok now we got that settled, shouldn't we get moving, and planning our next move?" I asked honey "Don't worry about it we got that cover, and we now thought of our next move." she said with confidence in her voice. "What do you mean?" I asked, all she did was point behind me, so I looked, and their was an army already assembled right here in camp. There were what is left of honey's tribe, a few other zebra tribes, including elephants, gazelles, antelopes, and now giraffes wow I might take this kingdom now than 6 months from now. During our little spout, Author's Note This one took me 2 days to do while thinking through how it will go to the very end. I'm still here now ready to plot my revenge, and yes I will be fighting the caribou soon, but first things first. I will also try to insert images as well, and I not going to add alot like everyone else does, way too commercial.
Chapter 6 - My own conquest/ The death of the king11:59 Outside of the Capital Chris' POV Almost at high noon the sun was beating down on me, and my men. The elephant warriors were sweating buckets of sweat, with how much water they drank. The giraffe scouts used there long necks to scout the city from different angles, and they told me zeku had 4,000 guards including archers to increase his defense. Ashy and her sister Zashy scouted the inner part of the place, and found not only a whole stash of not only weapons, but a lot of mare slaves, along with their children. So before we begun our assault plan, the twin gazelles snuck in last night while the night guard was in a deep sleep, they got the slaves all out of there. I was also told by Honey that I was in full command of this battle, she said that even she is volunteering for this, so who was I to say no even if I wanted to, or was taught about it. Anyways we were now set, I put on my gloves, placed my sword on my hip, and like great military leaders do, I was going to give yet another heroic speech. "Listen up my friends!" I spoke in front of them all, as they stood attention like an organized force. "I am Chris Sandbar, and I will free you all from captive, and slavery! I know what happened to me before was a lost, but we have a saying back in my world, and that is with every defeat does not make us weak, it makes us stronger to live life to the fullest!" This is really pecking there interest now. "Now that we mustered our strength we are now an army of our own, one that well slay this evil off the face of this world! So lets fight my brothers and sisters, and win for freedom! No more slavery, no more misery, no more King Zeku, and his allies ways of life!" They now were armed with weapons and armor, I was now ready to win this, and this time I will not fail again. Zeku's POV Inside the palace I was now in a panic, after what that creature did, and those elephants destroying the gate during the festival cause the public great fear that now I tasted. I ordered my men to barricade the gates on all sides including the doors within my own palace to provide the elephants from knocking them down. This is very bad, I was ruling with an iron fist, but now the human had show up, and ruin everything with his rebel band, now I got word that the slaves I had in the city are all gone too. This is the last straw its either that creature or me, and I say its him. "How is the defenses coming along captain?" I asked my old captain from years ago. "Everything is going fine your highness, we are almost done with the front gate or whats left of it anyway." he replied "Well hurry up, and fix it captain! That monkey and his band of misfits are gonna charge at us any minute!" I ordered "I'm aware my king we will not fail-" but right before he finished his sentence, but I interrupted him "I want you to understand something captain. This rebel army led by this demon will come here to destroy everything we hold dear, and you think you win when your so sure to the very end. And this is our only chance to crush him once and for all. Mark my words captain we are not giving up no matter what, do you understand captain?" "Right my king, no retreat, and no surrender either." And he made his way out the door leaving me alone with my elite bodyguard. 'This time I will have my revenge Chris sandbar' I said in my thoughts while smirking at the image of my enemy's death. Chris' POV Outside the city gates I had 3,556 on my side including the slave my friends just freed buff out the number in my ranks. So I order the twin gazelles to cause chaos behind enemy lines, while me, and my men will try to bust down the almost done armored gate. I had Mango tell the elephant warriors to arm themselves with my new weapon design the short thrusting spear, which I taught them how to use in a short amount of time. Everything was ready, now wait for the sister's signal which was a loud bird screech of a hawk. After a few minutes later the gazelles launched the signal so this was it, now time for action. "TO ARMS MY FRIENDS, DEATH TO THE KING!" I yelled letting out my war cry as we charged right at the enemy's gate. They saw us coming and quickly abandoned their posts to switch into archers, they rain arrows at us like shooting stars after a meteor shower. As the arrows flown straight at me, an elephant with a thick tribal mask, used his own mask to block the arrows, and he manage to shake that off somehow. We were about to destroy the gate, but it was too strong even for the elephants to push down all by themselves. "Damnit, where are those twins?!" I yelled as a few of my guys were getting slaughtered left, and right. I was almost squashed by a dead elephant, as I dodged his collapse. Just then I heard a few slicing and dicing going up on the wall, and saw the twins with both zebras along with other gazelles with antelopes by their side. Ashy threw daggers out at the guards operating the control gates, while Zashy snuck up behind and stabbed some of the archers to death while signaling it was clear, and with the archers out of the picture, we all pushed against the gate as it now burst open. As we got inside, there was a wall of spike formation blocking us from reaching zeku, so now was a job for the elephants, and zebras now. We gathered our courage and we all charged at the enemy pike wall, and to our enemy's surprise it did not stop us even if it was meant to stop large creatures like the elephants. I hacked my way through their pike men slicing each one after another, and I decapitated the last one standing, as we made our way through the town square. Ashy and her sister decided to follow up on me, as we now were inside the palace cutting down every zebra guard that dared to defend their king. But before we continued, I stopped to see a large chamber of which I do not recognized. "What is this room?" "It is the harem chamber for that bastard zeku." said honey who was standing by my side. "This is where he takes young maids, including daughters from rich nobles here to bear his children." "Alright lets get this door open!" I ordered my men, as they leaned against the harem chamber door. "One, two, three!" and we shoved the door wide open to see 23 zebra mares in harem outfits looking at us. "Go now, your free, go back to your families, hurry!" with that they left getting their things as they ran out the door. Now for the king himself, as we were heading to the throne room with victory in our grasp at last. 3rd POV "CAPTAIN YOU BETTER TELL ME YOU KILLED THAT APE MAN, OR I WILL HAVE YOU EXECUTED FOR TREASON!" shout zeku as he was both afraid for his life, and angry that he is losing everything, including his 'precious collection' of young mares. But the captain gave no response, there was total silence outside. So zeku decided to look, and he was in total shock to see not only the captain dead, but everything he had was destroyed. Just then he heard a sound from outside of his throne room now, so he sent a bodyguard to check it out so he did. And at first was fine but then suddenly a short spear thrust right into the guards face bleeding out right there until he was dead. "Those bastards are coming in!" Zeku shouted in panic/rage. "Your majesty, its over, surrender already, please!" one of the guards begged. "SHUT UP!" with that zeku slice his guard's throat silencing him. Just then the throne room door was busted wide opened by the elephants as Chris, and his troops came right in with new archers at his back aiming at zeku. "Its over Zeku you lost both the battle, and the war. Surrender or die the choice is yours." Chris said but zeku went crazy right there. "NO, NO MY KINGDOM, WHORSES, YOU DIE!!!!" as he drew his royal sword in an attempted to kill Chris, but was shot down by the archers. At last the king is dead, and now a new era can begin to take shape. I'm total going to rip off the loin king here, but 'long live the king.' After zeku died the city including everyone around me cheered not only for Chris, but the freedom of their new found kingdom. Chris' POV In the throne room (again) I was standing in front of a large crowd of zebras, antelopes, giraffes, and elephants all in the same room. Tribes from across the savannah plains here together like brotherhood, and Honey comb stood up to announce something. "My dear friends!" she said out loud. "I know each and every single one of you had suffered greatly, but now the nightmare is over, zeku is dead!" a roar of clapping was heard across the room, with me clapping along with them. "Now that zeku is gone we need a new leader, one that treats others equally with care, compassion, and understanding only by whats right. And I say Chris Sandbar should be our new king!" this took everyone by surprise including me, as she was pointing at me to come up to her, and I did. "Chris Sandbar the human, you took a stand against a threat me along with everyone else could not to stop alone. You fought for us and helped us, you are the type of ruler we need, not the one we do not deserve what say you?" she asked me with a smile on her face. "Yes!" I said with pride. "Yes I accept the position, and I will become the best ruler you all will ever know." "Then we are to give you a ruling title then." said Chief Thunder Stomp with his daughter Mango by his side. "I agree." said honey "How about King Chris the Conquer?" "I like it." I replied "My full name now is King Chris I." with that I was given another round of applause. This was the mark of a new zebraican empire from here on. Celestia's POV At castle Canterlot in Equestria It was a warm day out I was enjoying my time off from my royal duties. I got word from my student Twilight sparkle she is doing well in her own castle, and she said that her friends are coming over to my castle within 5 days from now. Just then one of my royal guards came in with a message in his hand with my sister Luna's crest on it. "Its for you your highness, its urgent!" he said while bowing. "Thank you guardsmen." I said politely as I took it off his hand to read it. What I was reading really shocked me, an uprising in zebraic, and the rebels won with the help of the local tribes. "So another country has fallen?" I asked to my guard. "Yes your majesty, they had killed their old king because of his misdeeds, including a alliance with King Dainn." "And the name of this new king?" "I apologize, but we don't yet have that information. All we know its that this new king of theirs, is called a human." "You have done well guardsmen, you may go." and with that he left me to my thoughts. 'a human huh?, well next national meeting I should invite him, and meet this new king in person.' I thought to myself. Author's Note Yeah guys taking a big step in the rise to power thing. So much to write, and so litle to do you know? Also I going to make a really big turn of events when you all least expect it. Anyways I'll try to meet your approveals yet.
Chapter 7 - Reshape the Empire/ Zebra lawsChris' POV It has been months after the rebellion, I was now king of zebraic. My first decree was to raise taxes to rebuild the structures to my new city I called Balgone, which I now changed it to. I went over the with Honey comb about the cost to repair the buildings, and what she showed me was a little to much now even for me. In other words, it will take everything out of my new treasury, which had 12k gold pieces to repair everything. So I ordered my builders to fix only whats important, like farming, residence homes, and the gates, along with military training. I was sitting in my new comfortable royal bedroom with golden silk, that looks like it was spindled by the gods, along with a royal bath to fit 15 people. I also had a new armor stash to hang my gear to switch out my clothes, and been wearing a royal cape with white puffy linings with the color tan for my choice by my new royal dress maids. 12:00 in the throne room I was sitting on my new throne chair which looks like something a Pharaoh of Egypt would sit in. I was listening to Chief Thunder Stomp about an issue which involved the locals, and the tribes of other species not working together like they should. I was also with honey by my side, along with Ashy and her sister on the far side of the throne room, and Mango was sitting next to her father at the mid part of the throne room. "I believe we should gather every single tribe from all species to come together in this very room to forge a symbolic union." Chief Thunder Stomp said making a statement to me. "And what do you mean by that?" I asked with my eyebrow raised with curiosity. "I mean, we call together all the chiefs of zebraic to come here to hear your judgement my king." After that thunder stomp showed me a piece of paper which looks very old, but reads clear as rain even after all this time. "What is this?" I asked again. "Its an old law of which is required to be king of zebraic, one of which you have to choose wisely my king. It says here for a king to rule he first must choose a bride to be his new queen, and it is also required that because of the old kings way maybe barbaric no doubt. But to insure the bonds of allies around you also must choose young females ages 18 to 30 to be apart of your harem to keep your trust in your allies with the marriages with the chief's daughters to insure loyalty, and security with one another." That took me by surprise, I never thought it is required to marry someone to stay in power, but than again like game of thrones. Love and war maybe two different things, however they maybe what I need right now, and besides I was meaning to marry for sometime now. "Ok I will, thank you for your advice thunder stomp." I said as I got up. "Of course your majesty , after all I was honored to save the life of my future ruler, and I will give you time to think about it as well." and with that he left with his daughter, now for the gazelle twins. "We like to make a request from you my king." Zashy spoke up getting my attention. "What would that be?" I asked her. "Me and my sister both want a place in your palace as maidens." she said bowing to me hoping for a response. "Alright you can, but you will still remain as my source, and intel, do I make myself clear?" "Of course and if you want we could also be part of your harem as well, if you don't mind." she said as both gazelle sisters blushed heavily, and so did I. "Like I said before I will think about it, but for now I want to check up on my warrior's training process." "Understood your highness." and they left without saying other word. Now I got up to walk over to the training grounds. 4:34 at the training grounds I was at the training grounds watching my warriors fight hard with the new weapons I gave them to teach. When I showed up to watch, the young recruits started to punch, kick, and toss each other around to show they were strong, and fierce so I choose one of them to be warriors. But this ain't about strength or brutality, its about using weapons of all sorts even if it is strange, in a way its really useful in close quarters combat. So I ordered my drill sergeants to show them the way I personally thought them in what I learned about fighting in 'Zulu fashion'. It was an old military fighting style by the warlord in the south region of Africa called Shaka Zulu, and how he was successful with how he did it. Now I was bored with the fighting so I went down the halls of my new palace as workers were improving the walls with new paint to keep it from losing its color. So now I thought of another idea one of which will make my new harem very happy, so I told my chief of construction to build me a water wheel one that brings jugs of cool water over the palace, and dumps it on a even level river grove to direct it over the chambers of the palace. At first it was a strange Idea, but I explained to them of its abilities to improve things they went to work right away, and I looked on my iPhone to check it step by step with my personal architect. It took 2 weeks none stop to build along with my best builders, and it was working as it was cooling off everything in the palace, it really feels nice. Got to thank the architect of the Taj Mahal the idea of this, but in the end it works just the same here in this world. 2 weeks later (Time skip) 6:40 in the dining hall I sat in my seat as me, along with everyone else was eating, and the things they served me was good. I was getting stuffed with their bread in my stomach, it was delicious with their own handmade butter. I was also served a rare meat dinner for me personal, 'I got to kiss who cook this.' I thought to myself with glee. I was done and I headed straight for my room, and when I got their, I undressed to my daily clothing to sleep in. I looked at my iPhone to play games I got myself a high score on walking dead pinball for android, and I looked up military history warlords. I came across an interesting one 'Genghis Khan the prince of conquers' this sounds good, and somewhat educational for history. I was than tired and ready for bed, but before I could get my early rest one of my guards burst in through with a panic look on his face. "What is wrong?" I asked with concern. "I got a letter my king, from princess celestia herself." he said while panting out of breath. "Princess Celestia?" I asked him with curiosity. "She is the alicorn who raises and lowers the sun everyday, and her little sister Princess Luna raises the moon while watching out for nightmares that lurk in pony's dreams." he explained "This letter just came out of nowhere and was told to bring to you personally sire." he finished and handed it to me as I began to read it. 'Dear New Found Ruler of the zebras' I have heard of what you have done, and it caused a alarm from not only my kingdom, but many others as well. I was told you personally lead a rebellion to overthrow the pervious ruler to secure freedom for your new friends, and for that I invite you to join me along with the others in the next national meeting to establish trade rights. I also want to see what you look like which sparks my interest, and other rulers from different areas of equestria will be here as well. I will guide you along the castle myself, and show you everything there is to see along with a certain someone I will introduce you to. I also want to know your name as well when you get here, the time for the gala during the next national meeting will take place in canterlot in 8 days, and with that will give you enough time to get here on time. You can bring somepony with you to be at your side during the meeting, or come solo it is entirely up to you. 'Sincerely Princess Celestia of Equestria' 'Wow that went fast on my end, but why would she want to meet me? Maybe she wants to keep close ties with a neighboring country, now that its tyrant king is out peace could come to be here. More importantly who I'm I going to bring?' I thought to myself. So I went down to my throne room to see if anyone was available, But the only person here is honey comb, so I guess its her then. "Hello honey comb." I greeted her as she turned to face me. "Oh, what can I do for you my lord?" she asked bowing before me. "I have got a letter from this Princess Celestia character, and I was wondering if you would accompany me to canterlot castle?" I asked and she smiled with delight. "Of course my king, I really want to see what equestria has to offer, and we could get fresh supplies to help rebuild our city." "Alright then it is decided, captain!" "Yes my king?" a random guard with iron armor said saluting me. "Have 20 of your best soldiers, were going to canterlot equestria." I said with great hope in my heart. Celestia's POV In Canterlot Castle I was now in my castle preparing for the gala, and the national meeting for our empire leaders. I can't wait to meet this human that saved innocents from harm, to think the zebras found themselves a leader to follow is something I have to see. I was focusing on the preparations until six young mares came in, why its my faithful student Twilight Sparkle, and her friends. "Princess Celestia!" Twilight said as she ran towards me to bow at my feet. "Its so great to see you after all this time." "I know my student, but remember were both princesses now twilight, you don't have to call me by my title no more." I said making her blush as she rubbed against her head. "Sorry force of habit, I got your letter telling me, and my friends to meet with you so whats going on?" "Were not only having yet another grand galloping gala, but a new member of the national meeting as well." I said which sparked the girls interest with bright smiles. "Oh, I hope this new member of yours like parties cause I will get started right away." Pinkie pie said as she made a dash for the kitchen doors to start baking. "Heck yay! I want to see if this new member is competitive as I am." Rainbow Dash said boasting as usually while hovering above her friends. "I for one want to see if this pony wears good amount of clothing, maybe I could make some." Rarity said will twinkles in her eyes. "I just hope he likes apples, I with be obliged to send this new member some." Applejack said while fixing her hat. "I hope he like animals, that is if he wants one." Fluttershy said quite like but still could be heard. "I want to know what he looks like, I really want to see this new member face to face." Twilight said with most interest of all. "Girls please." I said getting their attention. "I know you want to meet him, and offer him things. We must not forget that its a diplomatic unity between our kingdoms, so no interfering do you all understand?" "We understand princess, we wait till after the meeting." twilight said with sure tone. "Good his arrival time will come in 8 days from now, so you are welcome to stay in my VIP rooms until the gala, and the meeting is over." And with that everyone went away to there rooms leaving me alone again with my thoughts. 'This could mean a better pact forged between us, and the zebras is assured once again.' I thought out loud. Author's Note Yeah guys I'm now on a mission to make a allaince with the equestrians. Also I having trouble with posting images in my chapters now. So if any of you guys know how to do this leave a post of inteructions in the comments below until next time.
Chapter 8 - Arrival at CanterlotIt had been a rough road ahead, me and my escort had travelled far for 8 days, just like Celestia said it would take. While on the journey we were ambushed by bandits which looked like mostly minotaurs, griffons, and a few ponies, but we wiped them out to continued down the road with a few injured. I was on my iPhone to see other military tactics to use in case of ongoing battles and wars, I saw King Henry the V, the person that killed the code of chivalry. It says here that henry broke the knight's code to insure his victory over the French during the 100 year war centuries ago, it also says he fought a battle where he was nearly outnumbered 3 to 1 with just 1,000 knights, and 5,000 peasant archers. His own way to fighting in the end paid off, its like they say 'alls fair at love and war', and after the battle the king died during his mid 30's what a way to go. "Um Chris when do we arrive? I so bored." Honey comb complained as she was stretching her arms and legs. "Will be there in three hours from now." I said checking my iPhone for the clock, and it was 5 o'clock sharp. "So before we arrive do you wanna talk about your tribe?" "Ok, when I was a little filly I was always so careless with my surroundings, my father the chief would scold me for breaking a few things by accident, but he is usually understand as all fathers should to their sons and daughters. My mother always with me to insure my safety cause young colts would try to hit on me cause I'm next to run the tribe figuring they could sneak in by impressing me. I hated every single one of them cause I wanted someone to love me for me, and not for my statues, wealth, or good looks, just plain old me and nothing more. One day while I was 16 my father got really sick, I hoped he would be ok and then he died surely after 3 days later it was awful. After his death the tribe turns to both me and my mother, we lead the tribe as best we could even through Zeku's rule, but then suddenly my mother said she had to go somewhere. It had been years since I saw her I don't know if she is alive or dead, I kept leading my people, but somewhere along the line we had both bad harvests, and increase demands by the nobles we were powerless to stop them. I tried to persuade them, but it was too late, and as you know since the day we first met, they were burning our village and taking us as their slaves to meet their demands. It was great we met that day Chris, I want to stay with you for as long as I live, and I will give you information on the national leaders at the meeting too." "Thanks, and I glad to meet you as well." 3 hours later at the Castle of Canterlot Celestia's POV "Where are those guards? Our new neighboring nation's King is gonna be here in 5 minutes" I asked with great worry as I paced around, just then my sister appeared. "What is wrong dear sister, is everything alright?" Luna asked with concern. "I'm fine luna just trying to prepare for our new guest's arrival here, and allying ourselves with a new zebra king." I said with a hint of excitement in my voice. "A new king is coming here?" luna asked with a shock expression. "Yes but not just a new king, this king stood up to the old and saved others from the old one's rule, and he is not a zebra at all. Others spoke that he is a human." "Your right sister we have to prepare his seat, what do you think silver or gold?" she asked while hurrying. "Better go with gold sister, we want him to feel proud of his noble deeds to his nation." "Why not silver are you saying my color choice is poor for our new guest?" luna asked in annoyance. "You know my color choice is always better and you know it." I repelled back in a teasing tone trying to provoke her. "I bet you he will sit in my chair." luna said with confidence. "I bet you he would sit in MY chair." I said while puffing out my chest proudly. We were having a sibling rivalry, until a guard from my sister's army walked in while saluting us in honor. "Your majesties, our guests have arrived, including our new guest as well." The guard said, and we stopped our little war to greet to new guest. Chris' POV We have arrived at the castle, it was a glorious place. It had chandeliers hanging up on the ceilings, there were nobles both young and old dressed in fancy, and there were other species with the same type of outfits too. As so as I stepped in, everyone was staring at me, honey comb, and my own royal guards armed with short spears and iron swords. I saw a fancy mare dressing in black with blue highlights, and another mare wearing a mink fur coat with a large hat. "Who and what is that wretched thing doing here, and wearing good clothes that clearly don't belong to an ape?" one of the noble mares asked very rude like. "Yeah, what is he?" another one asked as they both kept their distance from me, and watching me carefully. I ignore them to make my way over to the food area cause why not? After all parties are about filling you up, and not giving a crap about anything else. However I was interrupted by a guard calling out to the audience to get their attention, and stood beside him are two horse like creatures with wings, and horns. One of them is tall white and in a sparkly white/gold dress, and the other was shorter than the other except she had dark blue/silver sparkly of near equal standards. "I present their majesties Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna of Canterlot." the guard spoke, and a round of applause was given to show my respect I clapped with them. "Greetings to you all my little ponies." The tall one spoke up in a proud tone. "It is great to hold another grand galloping gala once again to you all, it is with great pride to tell you all why this one is special out of all the other ones so far." she said causing everyone around me to give each other confusing looks as to ask why is it special to begin with. "I have invited a special guest here tonight not only to join us here, but to also welcome both him, and ourselves a new forge of alliance between our kingdoms to establish peace amongst us, may he present himself to me at once." she commanded while looking around of course she is talking about me. So I did what I was told and was walking right at them until I was stopped by a group of guards armed with steel spears at the ready with defensive looks on their faces. "Halt creature! What are you doing here?" the guard said causing everyone to look at me while also shocked to see me. "I believe your princesses are calling for me." I said making my statement. "Preposterous! The princesses would never invite filth like you in our land." he said causing the tall alicorn to get mad. "Guards! Put away your weapons at once!" she ordered her guards. "But princess, this creature shouldn't even be here, he is not suppose to show up." "He is the new guest I have invited and you dare threaten him, and insulted him is unforgiveable, I should have your stripes for this." she said making her guards lower there weapons and left with great shame. "I'm so sorry my guards are always over protective of my well being, my name is princess celestia whats yours?" she asked. "My name is King Chris the first of the new zebraic empire, and I am a human." I said making everyone around me gasp in shock of what I said to them even celestia was impressed. "I also believe that after the gala there will be a national meeting later?" "That's correct my friend, and please help yourself to our beverages while the gala is going on." she said while offering me a glass of their fine wine 'no pun intended'. The gala went on for hours nobles talking to me, asking about my accomplishments as king. The mares in dresses came to me with great interest in their eyes, one of them spoke out. "Its an honor to be in the presents of a new king of a nation." a mare in pink said bowing before me. "Care to dance with me? I be more than willing to take a chance if you want." "Well I'm not much of a dancer, and besides I have to meet with celestia after the gala can't afford to mess up." I said trying to walk away, but the mare stopped me in my tracks. "Don't worry about that old hag, I will teach you as you hold me 'real close.'" she said as she circled her arms around me so quick I couldn't react fast enough. "And besides I always dreamed of dancing with a king in my arms." she finished her sentence as now I was dancing with her unwillingly. 'Oh no' I thought to myself 'this mare is one of those types of mares that do what they want with no consequence, and after the dance she will probably try to sneak us away to try something funny'. I got to get out of this so pulled out my iPhone to make a sound, a sound of princess celestia herself. "Young lady let go of my new guest immediately!" my iPhone spoke causing the mare to let me go, and turn around quickly seeing if celestia herself was watching. But to her surprise celestia wasn't there at all, after that she turned to face me I was gone leaving her there fuming mad she lost her prize. I was outside where the more fancy types are in the gardens, fountains, and well paved stone carved tale floors very interesting. Just as I was looking around to see the nice looking structures to this place, if I didn't know any better this could of been the work of the Greeks, and somehow these ponies were able to learn our ways at first. I was interrupted as I bumped into a unicorn stallion with a black mane tuxedo type outfit, and family crest on his bow tie which looks like magic sword on it. "Oh sorry sir my bad." I apologized as I offered my hand to shake with his. He looked at me with shock and smiled while grabbing my hand to shake with his. "Its a pleasure to meet you our new found ally, welcome to the proud city of canterlot castle!" the unicorns said as he offered me his card with a note from princess celestia on it says 'warning' on it. "My name is Coal Dealer, proud owner of 'Deal inc' I run coal shipments to not just equestria, but to other nations across the land. I'm so rich that I could over run any company within a thousand miles from here." He said while laughing in amusement which puzzled me greatly so I asked. "Why are you treating me as an equal, you don't even know me." I said which stopped his laughing and talked more causally. "I only doing what is in my nature my friend-oops my bad my 'king'. I want start business with you considering my doors are open to diplomacy, and trade routes between our kingdoms. I also gave you this letter to watch for a certain somepony that might right to ruin you." Coal dealer said as I looked at it again. "Who is this somepony?" I asked him. "You'll see, and another warning, watch out for a member called king dainn he is one brute you do not want to cross. Anyways my personal merchants will be on there way to your empire as soon as you sign here my loyal kingship." he said as he summoned a contract paper. I needed coal so I signed, and after that he left while saying pleasure doing business with you. Wow he sounds almost like Alastor from that Hazbin Hotel series coming up I really like to watch it. I then turned my attention to the letter, I opened it to read what is says, and this is what celestia wants from me. Dear Chris During the meeting you be introduce to equestria's leaders from far and wide. The members of this meeting are you may or may not expect, and watch out for my nephew Prince Blueblood, he is a spoiled child with hatred towards outsiders including other species not unicorn. He is a unicorn with a blonde mane wearing a fancy with suit, and most likely try to set you up so be careful. Signed Celestia Ok now things got tense fast, and at the meeting no less, but as king I have to do this for the zebras back home. 10:00 p.m. after the gala Now the meeting should start any time now, to be honest I'm both nerves, and excited at the same time. Just then a guard mare came out in gold armor standing attention. "Please come in, the members of the meeting are waiting for you, and I really like your cape king Chris." she said as she smiled with delight as she escorted me in. As I got in there were 5 creatures sitting in the room along with celestia, and luna. First I saw was a griffon with a royal robe like my, but it was red like blood. He wore a crown which looks like it was modified over the decades, he had a scar on his right eye, and looked like he was 45 years old from my guess. Then there was a bug like creature with antlers like a deer, but it was more pony like than insect like, he also looks to be a king as well. Right next to him was a female dragon in gold armor while holding a staff which looks like dragons holding a crystal of power. Next was a caribou shaped male wearing heavy leather armor with thick leather straps around him, and he had a mean look as soon as I walked in. I also saw a huge minotaur with thick heavy steel armor, while wearing a crown made of bones which looks threating, and armed with a large two-handed battle axe on his back so that's it. Just before we got started 4 more figures came in 2 were unicorns, and 2 were alicorns as well. One of the alicorns was young in their early 20's, and so was the slightly taller pink one, while the purple one looked like she wanted to pounce on me. As for the 2 unicorns, one of them wore purple armor with a blue mane, and the other was blonde, wearing a suit, so this is blueblood fancy. All of us were here and they took a seat expect for me, I didn't know where to sit, but I heard celestia speak. "If you want there is a golden and silver chair right next to King Iron Hoof, and Dragon Lord Ember." she said pointed to the chairs right next to the leaders, but before that Honey comb came in just as I sat in the silver chair, and offered her the golden one instead. After that celestia looked a luna with jealousy in her eyes as luna smirked with triumph beating her older sister. We all are now ready for the meeting to begin, while before that the members of the room looked at me with curiosity thinking what am I, just now celestia spoke out to the others. "Thank you all for coming it is yet another great meeting to sort out our differences, by discussing them here to bring harmony to our world. I like to introduce a new member of this meeting, may I present to you King Chris the first new king of the zebras." she raised her glass to offer a toast to me in my honor, and so did a few more, but the rest stayed silent. "We have much to talk about, how is your new kingdom is their any needs want us to deliver? Or maybe you need food then say no more, I will provide you the best apples of any kind to take back with you." celestia offered. "Why yes I would like some, but I mostly need lumber, coal, iron ore, and things to make gold with." I said to them. "And what do we get out of your end of the bargain?" spoke the griffon with a cranky sort of tone with mistrust in his voice. "Well, I could offer you weapons that you never seen before like the short thrusting spear, and the recourses of spice and clay bricks." I said showing them what I mean. "Also military access to learn unused war tactics, and my best warrior's training methods as double insurance to make a small militia in an elite fighting force." This shocked everyone in the room, as they stared at me in awe, and discomfort. "How absurd!" spoke blueblood causing everyone to stare at him. He looked displeased with my offer. "How could you possibly train a bunch of squabbling striped freaks to fight off a king's army?" This caused honey to be angry. "He is a much better commander on the battlefield than what you can do, I like to see you slice down 80% of that tyrant's army with a hundred and twenty-three men against one-thousand! She said causing blueblood to snap as well. "How dare you-" "That is enough blueblood!" Now this time Celestia spoke out with an motherly tone. "He is our guest of honor and a new member of this national meeting, show some respect!" and after that he sat back down, and so did honey. Just then the pink alicorn decided to have a word. "I have a question for you king Chris." I faced her speaking. "Yes what is it?" I asked "Your the one that supported, and lead the rebellion against zeku, Is that right?" My word spreads fast in this world, so theres no point in lying. "Yes, I saw the trouble honey's village was in so I stepped in to help, and because of that I engaged in a fight which at first I lost. I was almost executed, but was freed by a elephant chief that supported our cause, and thanks to him and his warriors we put the tyrant king down for good. And after that honey here offered me the position of king so I accepted the role. My first decree was to end slavery at zebraic, and to start rebuilding to spread peace and trade routes to get our kingdom running by itself again." I finished my story which caused quite a stir in the room. "I with give you my finest iron ores!" Ember said while raising her hand in election. "I will give you our greatest coal we somehow found in our underground colony!" spoke the green antler bug pony. "Me, luna, cadance, and twilight sparkle will give you our best crops seeds to grow your food." Celestia said while the others spoke out in disbelief. "ABSOLUTY NOT!" yelled Iron Hoof "I agree with king iron hoof!" said dainn with complete mistrust. "I will not trade with this animal! Get him out of here aunty!" shouted blueblood with his arms crossed. "I also will not trade with this creature, and risk my griffons for this false king!" the griffon said while pointing at me with anger in his eyes. "THAT IS ENOUGH, ALL OF YOU!" Celestia yelled in a louder tone. "I can't believe most of you won't support a king in his dying kingdom, this meeting was suppose to bring us closer together, and he was willing to give us something in exchange at least. I for one support him no matter what, and he is something we never seen before, he could help us with our own problems." she then turned to blueblood with a sour look. "You don't make the call here blueblood I do, and hes not going anywhere and neither are you. I for one want to make peace with his kingdom even if he is a new species, but its no reason to shut him out because he might be somepony we need." Just then the griffon sat down. "I take back what I said, I will open up trade routes to zebraic immediately after the meeting." he said while looking at me with a apologetic look on his face. "Don't worry I forgive you uhh-" I asked but he finished for me "King Razorbeak" and that answered my question. "But still thanks to him, my precious property is gone, and I hate losing whats my!" spoke out king dainn "I still won't trade with him not after what he did." After I what he said we talked it out for an hour, and at last it was over. Blueblood looked at me with disgust while walking away, and dainn bummed me on purpose as he said. "Watch out boy, cause you took away what was my, and my ally zeku." after that he walked away, and iron hoof showed up with hate as well. "You made an enemy out of the caribou, hope to Faust they don't target us first or they won't be the only ones you will be fighting." Yup, this is turning into a real life game of thrones right here, I made both friends, and enemies that hate/like my choices. I hope things will work out with the empire back home. Author's Note Yeah I know I decided to add a little more to the story so let me know what you guys think in the comments below. In the mean time I will study warfare of other cultures some which were simpy designs, and ones we made today. So enjoy this cause I will try to brainstorm ideas along while writing at the same time.
Chapter 9 - Plotting/ Recruitment and hiringAfter the meeting, I was introduced to 5 other ponies besides the purple alicorn. I was told by honey comb that she is the new princess of magic, and celestia's student from when she was a filly and also told me her name was twilight sparkle. It is good that I made friends/allies so far, but I think I accidentally made enemies too, 'This is bad' I thought to myself. I got to get back home as soon as possible, and recruit, or hire warriors from all around to defend my capital at all costs. I was beginning to leave canterlot until celestia poofed right behind me a few feet away. "My, do you have to leave so soon?" she asked in a mother like tone as I turned to face her. "Not that I want to." I replied "But I think I made some enemies one involving your nephew as well as some of your neighboring nations." I finished while rubbing my head in regret. "Don't worry my friend, me and sister including our allies will support you no matter what." celestia said with a smile on her face. "But there is one thing I forgot to mention." I looked at her in confusion thing 'What could someone like her possible forget if shes that intelligent?' I thought to myself questioning her knowledge. "Yes, well I want to know is why you picked luna's chair and not mine?" she asked and I got a weird vibe that she is jealous I can tell in her tone of voice so I answered. "Well gold would be too obvious, its just like how they expect heroes to save girls, but instead heroes are the ones need saving. In other words, in my point of view, its way too commercial, and I prefer silver than gold anyways." I finished my sentence, while she had a dumb fond look on her face saying 'Why didn't I think of that'. After that I left leaving her there, and took my supplies back to the city to continue rebuilding my structures, while I thought about it I fear for my life with the zebras. I hope I could still build a better future for them, and myself, I need new weapons and tactics again, but this time I will make new with powerful results. King Dainn's POV In the Caribou Empire It had buildings that looked crappy, caribou soldiers training, and some of my servants are enjoying their 'sex toys'. I was pacing around my room in the tallest tower looking down at my soldiers, making sure they were training hard for my next plan of action. Thanks to the zebra's new king, I not receiving any mares from zebraic anymore damn him and his allies, just then my messenger came in. "I have news sire, one about griffons aiding the zebras, and there new king!" he said handing me a scroll. I looked at it, not only did it say what my messenger just said, it also said that the new king is gaining support from the locals from other nations too. I had to think of a away to get this boy out of the picture, but how? I then thought of something, the minotaur's homeland, not only are there females look good to screw, but I will force the minotaurs to attack the zebras. "Messenger!" I said "Send a message to Iron Hoof, if he can get rid of this human pest I will leave him and his people in peace, if not, then I will take his females, and destroy his kingdom." I ordered and the messenger went away, and I got this human right in his place, now he will be the example of those who denies the male's destiny. Chris' POV In the Capital of Zebraic I was at the training grounds, training my soldiers not only zebras, but others species as well. The giraffes are good at scouting over things and be able to watch the sky from a distance, and are armed with pole staffs. The antelope and the gazelle are scouts for fast feet/hoofs, and armed with small knives, including throwing knives. And last but not least the elephants the tank units in my army, their are armed with two-handed hammers, battle axes, and new maces I had the smites make for them. Now I have come up with a plan to assist the minotaurs, but I'm gonna need the help of the griffons as well, they have something that could be useful especially with my new defense tactic. Just as I was going through my iPhone Mango showed up. "Hello my king." she said while bowing to me. "Oh, what can I do you for mango?" I asked her wondering why she is here. "I showed up to help raise the moral of our warriors, by seeing me the elephants of both my tribe, and others, we could bring our allies closer together." she explained making her case. She may be right, the whole harem that her father mention could be what we need right now. "That's a good idea mango, and I think your father maybe right of what we should do." I said making her confuse while tilting her head slightly. "And what is that Chris?" I turned to face her while I gave her a heavy looking box that she can carry alone, she opened it, and it was a headdress with diamonds on it with golden markings of her tribe's symbol on it. "Is this for me?" she asked with a shocked expression on her face while facing me. "Of course it is a gift not only for you, but as a way to thank your father for saving me that day, and I got to ask." I spoke as I stood before her. "Mango will you be apart of my harem, and establish unite across our nation with its tribes?" she to an aback as I said to her so after she regained her senses she gave me a big bear hug. "Oh thank you my king, I promise to be a good wife to you, and bare you a son if you so desire." she said while letting me going, as she was running off with a happy look of delight. 'Wow she was not only strong, but she was so soft I think I fallen in love with marshmallow, and an amazon female mixed together' I thought to myself. Enough about that I got plans to march, and troops to hire. 4 hours later during dinner time at the dining hall I was eating with honey, ashy, and zashy again, but this time to talk about dainn, and his empire's army. I need to know more before I start to plan out, all I know is they live in the snowy region of equestria, and the treat mares as sex slaves for their pleasuring. And whats worse is that they have 10x mount of troops, and 3x the territory which is problem number 2. They also have warbeasts whatever they are which could be their greatest weapons of all. "May I speak to you sire?" Ashy asked "Of course." I replied "Well I might know someone that might help us within the minotaur kingdom." This made me raise an eyebrow. "Who is that ashy? If you know something speak up." "Well 3 months ago on one of me and zashy's 'special assignment' inside the minotaur's capital of Bolden Brass. We met a young female cow by the name of Flora daughter of Iron Hoof himself." My eyes widen knowing that to gain the minotaur kings trust, I not only have to marry his daughter and add her to my harem, and at the same time help their people defend. "Well this took a weird turn of events. Have you two at least talked to her about me, and if I were to help her?" "Of course your highness, she wanted to meet you with her father at the national meeting last time, but unfortunately she had other matters to attend to." "Ok if you could, I want you to tell her personally to meet me near the mountains of her father's territory at the peek of the mountain to discuss how we will defend upon the caribou's invasion plan. And I want to show her my newest weapon that requires tons of oil, some fire starters, and final a few metal pipe barrels, that is all." I said as zashy wrote all of that down on paper in case of loss memory or something. They both nodded and left me alone with honey as she spoke. "What new weapon?" she asked me. "I looked at my iPhone to see a way to help the minotaur, however I needed a weapon that could hold off the enemy, and in case we need to be on the offense we have to have it to burn as much as possible, if we were at close quarters." I said with a look of thinking. "What are getting at?" "I'm recreating the chinse flamethrower." "What is a flamethrower?" "It is a weapon which spreads fire from 30 feet away, fueled by oil with the firestarter as the thing that light up the oil as it sprays out like a squirt gun." This surprised honey a lot. "What an excellent suggestion my king, surely the minotaurs will agree to let you lend them aid." "Thanks for the comment honey, but I doubt they will let me I heard they're stubborn, now if you will excuse me I got to hire more warriors that will fight in upcoming battles, and help me develop my new weapon." I got up and walked to the armory to check on my weapon's progress, and it is doing good. I got the structure frame made, the barrel pipes polished for spraying, and got the pump to shoot out the oil in tact with the thing to stop oil from spraying out backwards. 2 hours later in the training grounds I had hired a bunch mercenaries that claim to be good at fighting, and they were cheap to hire if the gold was right. I know that they can't be trust, but like total war they are what tip the balance of warfare itself, and their leader was an old female giraffe heard about my success in taking over the kingdom. So she wanted to show me what she was capable of, she goes by the name of Wheat like the tall dry grass, and from the looks on her figure, she's 50 years old with torn lion cloth. With her was another giraffe much younger than wheat, but much more curve than her, and wheat told me that this is her daughter puzzle, because of her talent for solving riddles and puzzles. So now at this point I got troops and mercenaries so that pretty sums up, so now all that's left is to complete the weapon for the defense of bold brass, along with the other species help it will work. King Iron Hoof's POV at Bold Brass I was still mad about that human for triggering a war with the caribou, thanks to him dainn would want my homeland as a prize for him, and his followers would want to have my daughter as their play thing. I was pacing around the room thinking to myself, until my daughter flora came in. "Hello father is everything okay?" she asked him "No everything is not fine, because of that human at the meeting he alone triggered a war with the caribou, and I fear for you and the kingdom's safety." "Father, we both know king Chris didn't mean to cause this, he was just trying to help others in need, and that is the type of male I want to be with no matter what he is." "You got your mother's rebellious spirt, I guess this human is the same as you when it comes to doing the right thing, even if it is not easy." he said smiling back at her. "Alright will go with your suggestion, I now want king chris to aid us, and he can bring whatever, and whoever to help us." "Don't worry father I spoke with his servants about the matter so they should be here any day now." she said showing her father the scroll with the gazelle's print on it. "They told the king about the caribou's way of warfare, and he agrees to help us with also the help of the griffons as well along the way." Author's Note I know this chapters short but I am starting to feel a straning feeling with remebering names. Also things are getting heated up with gathering a harem at the moment, but like I said one from each spieces and tribes including other nations too.
Chapter 10 - Aiding the minotaursChris' POV After a week I final recreated the Chinese flamethrower now all that's left to do is to test it, and teach my troops how to work. So I got to the training grounds to demonstrate it they looked both afraid, and curious at the same time. I then ordered my smites to fire the weapon at the bale of hay shaped like a target, it shot out flames really big, and 40 feet away from where the smites are stand, this surprised them a lot. "You see that everyone?" I yelled making sure they understood the what I showed them. "This new weapon will give us the edge in our fight against the caribou, plus with the aid of the griffons that are planning to meet us at bold brass, will support us not only with troops, but with huge supplies of oil to fuel our flamethrowers!" They had excited looks on their faces. "Yes, great plan our king! We will certainly stop the caribou in their tracks with this glorious idea of yours!" one of my guards spoke out. "I support the idea as well, anything to stop those raping bastards." now this time Wheat spoke out alongside her daughter puzzle. "I also, me and my tribe, and my father agree with your ideal my king." Mango said out loud along with her father beside her smiling at both of us. This is going great now the only problem now is, how am I going to get there on time in case the caribou have other plans. Just as I was being praised by others, suddenly a large flash of white light appeared out of no where, and in front of me no less. And out of the light came a large alicorn like creature with a white dress, and had white fur with golden jewelry on her. It was princess celestia herself here in my kingdom, she turned to me with a smile on her face, as she gave me a crystal in my hand. "Use it my human, it will help you get to bold brass quickly, and I sent my best elite guards in the capital as well. Good luck my human friend, and by my mother's name be with you all." she said as she then poofed away leaving me the crystal she gave me as I got a good look at it. 'Ok' I thought to myself this could be the answer I was looking for, I turned to face my troops, and this time everything just came together. "Alright troops! Change of plans, thanks to the help of our new ally, she gave me what I believed is a teleportation crystal, which should help us get to the minotaur's capital much faster. And were going there today no slacking! Captain give the order!" I said turning to my captain as he understood. "You heard him everyone get going! Move it! Move it! Move it!" he yelled making our troops scattered to arm themselves, and getting our flamethrowers up and ready to move within the hour, same for the mercenaries too. I on the hand tried to see how to get it working, I examine it, then I threw it on the ground, and it somehow worked. I spread wide open, big enough to fight a large dragon through it, now I know how it works, and hopefully celestia could give me more of those crystals in the near future. We headed through the portal and into bold brass, I expected stone structures, but what I saw surprised me a bit. Turns out the walls were metal with spikes to prevent climbing over walls, there were minotaur soldiers armed with long spears on the walls with archers. And they had heavy armor on just like Iron Hoof, and speak of the devil he was right in front of me with a cow lady next to him. "Greetings King Chris were expecting you." Iron hoof said while offering his hand, so I reached out to shake with his. "I was coming to help you know." I said looking at the area, which looked really big for a capital for minotaurs. "Hello our king!" said a voice as I turned to see it was Ashy and Zashy were here in bold brass too. "How did you get here from zebraic?" "Celestia herself came to me, and given me a crystal that allowed us to travel all the way here." I said showing them the rest of the army I brought over, including my new flamethrowers. Ashy turns to me with curious look on her face. "What are those things your majesty?" "They are my new flamethrower weapons with only one purpose, to burn our enemies, and help defend the capital. I also will be defending with the help of both the equestrians, and the griffons." Just moments after speaking to ashy I heard a loud war horn sound outside the walls, I ran up there to see if it was the caribou, but it wasn't it was both the equestrians, and the griffons out front the walls. One of the leaders of the 2 armies came out to state their business. The leader of the equestrian army was a unicorn stallion with a white mane, with golden armor, and has light blue fur armed with a short sword. And the leader of the griffon army was a female with a blood red royal robe, with red blood at the edge of her feathers, and had black fur on her body armed with a long sword in her talons. "My name is Captain Rally Call soldier of celestia's royal guard here to assist King Iron Hoof, and King Chris the first!" The unicorn yelled. "I bring 5,000 of my soldiers to aid you in the oncoming battle may we work together for harmony!" "My name is Princess Glider, only daughter of King Razorbeak, I bring 3,550 of my finest troops to aid as well. May the spirits of our ancestors guide you all for peace, and may our enemies fear our might!" she said as she rose her long sword up making both armies cry out with pride. I got to talk to her father about this. After that we spent time preparing our defenses up, I ordered our my troops to set the flamethrowers on the edge of the walls in case the caribou tried to climb over it. I had a talk with princess glider, and she was quite a talker, we talked for hours she even gave me her father's royal dagger for a present. Just then the cow lady from before came in to speak with me as well, and she also gave me a iron sword which looked stronger than my sword. "Use it well my king, and I forgot to introduce myself I am flora daughter of King iron hoof." she said bowing before me before leaving me there to think of the up coming battle. I admit this is like my king of environment, plain skies, stone like buildings, and metal I could use to make steel of my very own which could be my next needs to order from iron hoof. So I went to the twin gazelles to speak with them. "Hello you two, do you have any information I could use for the upcoming battle?" I asked them. "No, we have not my king, there is no telling how many of those elks are going to be." zashy said while polishing her knives looking at me. "Oh, uh, ok I also thought about your request from last time, and I decided to accept you both to join my harem as well." This caused both gazelles to jump up and rushed to hug me. "Oh thank you our king, and we promise to raise your children while your doing your duties for our nation!" Ashy said as the two of them were hugging me, which felt like 8 year olds hugging you. They let go of me to also tell me how the ceremony will go down, turns out the one I choose to be queen will be the only one wearing a flashy outfit, which is suppose to be better than the others. They also told me that after the ceremony I choose who to bed with next after I sleep with my queen, and make them my personal breeders, which are the most eager females that are more than willing to have more than one child with me. This is starting to surprise me a lot, but before I said anything else they were gone leaving me in the room with only to myself, and my thoughts. A few hours later it was night time and the night watch was now patrolling the walls making sure nobody gets in or out. It was also starting to get cold with the temperature decreasing, and snow was somehow falling. I knew one thing about the caribou is they are used to more cold areas than heat which gave my zebras an advantage, and due to the cold my zebras and others are equipped with extra fur coats to prevent freezing. The minotaur guards were shivering, but holding on including my elephants as the needed the fur coats more than everyone else. One of the local minotaur guards heard something outside the walls, but as soon as he got a good look out there, nothing was there at all. However the sound of a snarling animal was outside the wall, and the guard looked again, but soon he was jumped by the snarling creature. It jumped at him, it was one of those chaos creatures from the beastmen faction in total Warhammer game, and it looked much more horrifying up close. I ran up to the monster and I stabbed it in the neck, but it just pissed it off, and it whipped me across the area with it's tail. But than Wheat and puzzle both came out together as they stabbed it in it's heart area, and after the monster was killed puzzle rushed over to me. "Are you alright my lord!" "Yes, I'm fine hows the guard wheat?" I asked her "Hes fine, just scratched his knee caps, he'll be alright." she said looking where the monster came from. I decided to have a look, and what I saw was beyond my imagination. Standing outside the walls were 30,000 caribou warriors standing there waiting for the order to attack. They were riding on one of those monster that just attacked us and the were armed with iron swords, axes, spears, and an object that looks like a monument of America, you guys reading this know what I'm talking about. And yes I get it what it is, but I can't bring myself to say it on this fanfic. Anyways, in front of this massive army stood a really strong looking caribou with heavy metal and leather armor on. I'm guessing that this is dainn's general I mean I thought zeku's general was bad, but this one dwarfs the other, and looks to be stronger probably did more training than others. He stepped forward towards us. Author's Note I know this is a bit short but I still working on it, and to make this more exciting like I said before. I need help with picture imagry to paste on here as I make more of these please support me, and make my name known to others thanks.
Chapter 11 - Defense of Bold Brass Part 1The two armies looked at each other, ready to make a move while the other strikes after what happens. Then the enemy's general came out on a warbeast, and stopped right at the edge of the walls, while looking up at us. "I AM GENERAL HORN CRUSH LEADER OF THIS ARMY!" He yelled at us. "FOR THOSE WHO DARE TO CHALLANGE KING DAINN MAY PERISH BY OUR HANDS! NOPONY WILL STAND IN THE WAY OF MALE'S TRUE DESTINY, AND FEMALES WILL BE PUT IN THEIR PLACE, STARTING WITH THE CELESTIAL SLUTS!" That speech got the caribou to cheer on, begging for a fight, and I'm damn well ready no matter the cost. "NO THEY WILL NOT!" I spoke out making everyone turn to me, including general horn crush. "FEMALES HAVE THE EQUALLITY AS MALES DO! I CHALLANGE KING DAINN'S ARMY CAUSE UNLIKE YOU COWARDS, I REJECT YOUR WAY OF LIFE, AND IT IS NOT YOUR DESTINY TO RULE ABOVE OTHERS, IT IS YOUR DESTINY TO CARVE YOUR NAME IN HISTORY LIKE I HAVE DONE!" These made him mad towards me, as for the others they were cheering on for my speech. "IN OTHER WORDS, WE MAKE OUR OWN CHOICES, OUR DESTINY, AND OUR OWN FREEDOM FOR ALL CREATURES OF LIFE ITSELF. AND WE WILL NOT FALL, NOT TODAY, NOT EVER!!!" Now every armed warrior was at the ready to defend with high moral on their side. General horn crush was pissed as he ordered his mounted riders to attack first. "Attack mounts!" He yelled as those monsters were coming at us, and trying to get over the walls. Many of my own spear men were holding them off the walls, while at the same time fend off the riders, and the caribou's horns started to glow light blue. I saw it as trouble as I ordered my men to shoot at the ones whos antlers are glowing as they took aim, and then released at will straight for them. One of them survived the arrows, so I rushed him with my blade to cut off his antlers, and as soon as I was done that another one tried to attack me. So I took my opponent's body part to jam it into the other's skull making blood gush out on my face, and I then decapitated my opponent's head clean off. The equestrians were shooting their fire spells at the caribou not only to damage their numbers, but to make us see them better in the snowy night. Then out of the blue general horn crush called out towards a warbeast of which I have never seen before, but from the looks of it, and that thing had a triangle shaped metal helmet. It was going to charge right at the gates, so I order my men to aim at the metal headed creature, and told my elephants to aid the minotaur in holding down the gate. Soon after that the creature began charging straight for the gates, my archers took aim so I told them to aim for the top of it's legs to damage it's movement. They opened fired few missed, but few others manage to hit their marks, however somehow it was still going, and it hit the gate. It did a lot f damage fortunately thanks to the minotaurs and elephants we kept it still from too much critical damage. But then the creature was charging again, but this time it was going faster, and with harder damage. I decided to have now 6 foot spears now, so my warriors had them at the ready on my command, and the beast was right on target. "Now let em have it!" I yelled having my spear throwers throw at the beast, and surprisingly it killed it on the spot. Now this really made the caribous steamed. So now the general himself ordered all troops to attack the walls, including the damaged gate, and they were charging at us with no hesitation in their eyes. My ally's armies are doing really well, the griffons were dropping fire bombs on their heads, while my elephants and the minotaurs are struggling to hold the gate. Some of those two got killed while holding so they are fine for now, princess glider was covered in blood, but she held her own just fine. Just then a caribou came up from behind ready to strike her, but I threw my dagger that she gave me earlier, and she looked at me with an awestruck look. "Thank you King Chris, I owe you my life." She said while both us were facing the enemy, we fought our way by cutting down, one of then tried to shoot an arrow from the guard tower, but glider swopped in to fire her little crossbow at his skull. "And now you owe me brave one." While flying away making sure her troop's moral is high. We were doing good so far, the caribou lost 30% of their full force, and we lost only 5% thanks to the fire support from both the griffons and the unicorns. The caribou tried number of times to use their antlers, but every time they try, our forces pick them off cause it brainwashes the males with weak minds, and it causes the lust to take over. Thankfully we brought strong minded warriors to the field, but we won't let them get a breather on us. Wheat was holding off the caribou that climbed over the walls, but luckily for her, my zebra soldiers are helping her out with her daughter fighting as well. Captain Rally Call was holding them off, his troops are still casting spells to both shield us, and fire flaming spells to light up our enemies to see better. I was back to back with iron hoof behind me as we are surrounded by caribous with heavy armor on. "Well it looks I have to fight harder." Iron hoof said behind as I turn my neck. "Yeah me too, and sorry for bringing this upon you hope you can forgive me." I replied holding on to my sword tightly not letting it go. "Its ok chris, I should have asked for your help before these elks came to our lands. If we get out of this I want to do something for you, and your kingdom." I turned to him to ask. "What would that be?" So he turned his whole body around kneeling while placing his hand on my shoulder. "I want you to marry my daughter flora, and make me grandchild, son." I was taken aback of what he just said, and a caribou tried to attack us. He was sliced by glider with her sword in hand. "Get up King Chris, and use the your witts above your strength!" She said while I got my long sword the flora gave me. I swung both hard, and long like to slice open every last one of them, and I ordered my troops on the wall to unleash the flamethrowers. They lit the cannons and they sprayed oil on fire, as it shot out burning the caribou with a bad foul stench like a human corpse burning. This act of defense surprised the caribou, and at the same time crippled their moral, but horn crush was not having it. So he and his bodyguards with mounted warbeasts charged up over the walls, passed the defenders, and jumped right down in front of me with rage building up in his eyes. "You became a real problem human, but now I will finally solve this problem once and for all! He said as he charged at me with his beast knocking me down, it tried to bite my head off, and just in time wheat shoved a spear from a dead caribou right on it's side. Horn crush jumped off it as he turned to face us armed with dual battle axes in both hands. "Go you guys, I'll take him." I said to them making wheat speak out. "But my king, we have to protect you. If you die than all of this would be for nothing!" She said as I raised my hand to silence her. "I have to fight my own battles wheat, and besides your company needs your guidance, now go!" I ordered, she was about to say something, but her daughter stopped her saying, he is right we have hold our ground. They all were convinced to leave me be to fight the general alone. I raised both my short blade, and my long sword with extra strength in my left arm, I was catching my breath while the snow blew around us. It was like the apocalyptic scene with max and his opponent from that mad max video game near the end. I got ready with my weapons as general horn crush got his up, and ready to strike at any moment. I charged at him slicing a piece of his shoulder plate off, as he tried to cut my side with his axe. I dodged his attack only to get hit in the bottom part of my leg, which hurt a lot, and after getting my senses back, I looked up to see horn crush coming down with both axes. Using both my blades I used my long blade to slice his arm, but only to parry it, and I swung my other sword at the back of his hind leg making him lose his balance. I was about to kill him, but he grabbed a dagger from one of his dead soldiers, and got up to stab me near the bone of my rib cage next to my heart. I got an opportunity, so I then used both blades to knock out his weapons, but it did not stop him, and he rushed me with his hands ready to claw my eyes out. "I rip out your eye sockets!" He said as he determined to end my life there on the spot, but as I pulled the dagger out of my body, I stabbed it in his ribs, and I sliced out his right eye. "AAARRRGGG!" He roared in great pain, and then he got back up to face me. I covered my wound with my robe to stop the bleeding, but damn that hurt worse than what I felt back in middle school. I was winning, thanks to his dagger I got a upper advantage in this fight, and I picked up my own dagger from the caribou I killed earlier. Horn crush got back up while holding his right eye with a piece of cloth, he had a messed up look on his face, and was more than pissed now. "I WILL END YOU!!!" He yelled charging at me while swinging his axes around like a berserker. I dodged every blow, but my back was against the wall with no way out. "I got you now boy." He said as he tried to chop off my arms, but as soon as he got close, I used my short sword to cut a rope that was nearby, and the small crate dropped on him making him badly injured. Now was my chance, so I was going to kill him right there, but an explosion blasted the both of us out of our duel, and after recovering I looked up to see a griffon elite holding a fire bomb. "Sorry, I was aiming for the general! I will finish him off, you go patch yourself up quickly!" He said as I nodded in response, as I was running towards the medical buildings in bold brass, and I took some of the bandages healing my wounds. After I was done I rushed out towards to battle again, and we were still doing good. The result of the battle was they lost 80%, and we lost only 30% so were holding them off really good thanks to my flame trap to reduce their numbers. Just before it was over I heard a loud war horn now different than all the others tonight, and I looked outside the walls there were monsters that looked like the warbeast, but much more feral than the others as well. I then heard a horn blower sound off for those feral warbeasts to attack now, they charged at my zebras killing almost half my main force. The griffons then pulled out their repeater crossbows including princess glider, and they rained down arrows at the feral warbeasts. More than dozens of them already had fallen thanks to the griffons' own special weapon, which what also the Chinese invented too, and that's another amazing fact in military history. Author's Note Yes guys this is a part 1-2 type of battle going on. So yeah more my character's empire the better see you guys tommorow.
Chapter 12 - Defense of Bold Brass Part 2During the battle, I was fighting for my very life out there. I kept on dodging while at the same time, slicing them down to size, and so were what is left of my zebras. We reinforced the gates, as the elephants and minotaurs were still holding it down with their bodies, and just as the battle was turning in our favor, another loud sound came up. I turned to see that it was no warbeast, it was a giant blimp with armor on the sides, big cannons on top and bottom, and it had a giant steam system inside it running on steam power. As so as I got my senses back, I realized it was above my elephants, I yelled out. "GET OUT OF THE WAY! THAT BLIMP IS GOING TO OPEN FIRE RUN!" And most of the elephants and minotaurs got out, but unfortunately some of them were caught in the explosion. I then turned to glider who was standing beside as she looked at me wondering 'whats the plan?' So I looked at the monster's structure feature, and it was most vulnerable at the steam core in the center of the blimp. "Glider, I'm going to need you, and your warriors to fly me and my zebras up there to stop it!" She looked at me with disbelief and said. "What are you crazy?! You will die up there, and plus I you can't fly!" "I know glider, but we have little choice, if we don't take that thing down, the whole capital will be destroyed. I have a torch on me, I will wave it to you to come pick me up, and that way you know where to help me." I said convincing her as she turned to me while nodding, so it was decided. "Alright, those of you that are still fit to fight form up!" She ordered her surrounding followers to join up with me, and my bodyguards. "King chris here has a plan of attack, we are going to fly them to that blimp to destroy it, but its not going to be easy. Those big cannons mounted on the blimp will try to shoot us out of the sky, but most of all watch out for caribou archers as well. After we get them on board the rest will be up to them for the sake of our race's freedom, now get ready!" After that glider started to fly with me in her arms, and I got to say for a princess she sure is strong, but yet again she is a griffon so not surprise. The other griffons were flying with my warriors in their claws as we were making our way towards the blimp, it didn't take long for them to notice us right away. One of the cannons were aimed at me and glider, but with enough time we dodged those cannons firing at us, and so did our warriors just barely. We were now half way there, just before we got closer, caribou archers were lining up to take aim towards us. "Open fire!" One of the caribou archers commanded, as arrows began to rain on us from the side, and one of those arrows struck my robe. Thankfully that it didn't hit my shoulder plate which I still feel pain by the way, another volley happened, and this time it got on of the griffons in the head, making him drop my zebra warrior to his death. We were almost there just 18 wing flaps to go, just before I got a good foothold, I was shot in the leg with an arrow, and glider took out her small crossbow loaded to shoot the caribou in his skull. I was place on the base area of the blimp as I took out the arrow that I was hit with, and glider gave me a healing herd which patched up my open wounded. "Are you ok?" She asked with worry as she examined my injury. "I'm fine." I answered getting back up. "My men will take out this machine, while you provided air support by taking out the infantry with your fire bombs. And if you lose too many, pull your troops back the first chance you get understood?" "Are you giving orders to a princess?" She asked with a cocky attitude while she had a smirk look on her face. "Just do what you have to do princess glider, and my troops and I will take care of the rest, now go!" I ordered her as she took off in the sky with her body guards by her side. I turned to my 23 elite soldiers. "Alright listen up! We are going to take out the steam core which is powering the ship! Our allies will provide support, but only at a certain point of time, so be careful, and don't die. Lets move!" I said drawing my sword out, and so did my men, it was dark, could hardly see where you are going, and even with the lanterns its still hard to see with the snow blowing in. We were making our way towards the steam core room, but first the control room to find out where exactly it is, and as we made our way our we heard a loud sound outside the hull. It was glider throwing powerful looking fire bombs, but these ones are more powerful than what the griffons were using previously, and I spot the sign inside the room glider just bombed. I looked to see it was the control room, with dead bodies of caribous burning filling the air with a foul oder, but before I could go in I saw a caribou guard armed with a halberd. I decided to play stealth, so I ordered one of my guards to take out his dagger, I then took out my iPhone to play a warhorn sound effect to distract him. It sounded like a stone age type of warhorn you can hear from miles across the icy mountains, and it distracted him just for my zebra to throw it at his torso to slowly kill him. As he fell I burst into the room to see a scroll sitting at the end of a long table, I took a look at it, and was shocked to say the least. To general horn crush By my decree, I king dainn stonehoof order you to attack the minotaur's homeland, and force the king of their race to submit to us. Destroy their monuments, their buildings, and kill those who dare to attack us. At the end of this that monkey claiming to be a king will be the last thing we will have to face. And by the end of this equestrian will be ours for the taking, plus after you destroy bold brass, feel free to take the king's daughter as your prize breeder. From king dainn I was shocked to hear such words, I will not just kill them, I'll hurt them. Like Lincoln clay from mafia 3, I will rob dainn of his property, then his life, and put that reindeer impersonating son of a bitch to the dirt. Right now I was focused on finding the core, just before I looked towards the exit, one of my warriors called out to me. "My king! I found information on blimp!" He said handing me over the paper. I got a good look at it, and it says the steam core is in the center of the blimp, which is mostly well armored up. There seems to be a staircase leading to the core, and were above it. "Good work, its right below us so lets hurry, our troops are being slaughtered down there!" I yelled out, as we made our way down there, we were than ambushed by caribous from the sides of the walls of the machine, some were armed with tools as weapons. I began my attack, but as soon as I drew my sword out, they charge at me, and my warriors. Some of them killed one of my guys with a wrench, while another was stabbed by a screw driver in the eye hole, and then I stabbed the caribou that killed my guys, it was turning into a massacre. My guys were fending them off with the short stabbing spears I gave them, and it was working pretty effectively. One caribou came at me with a crowbar in his hand, but I managed to parry his attack, and I then stabbed him in the back. The caribou were afraid to fight back now, so they turn tail to flee as we chased them down killing them one-by-one, and then we reached the core room. I looked around it see a fire bomb looking like a tnt stick ready for detonation, so I then ordered my troops to find more of this stuff, and they search everywhere bring me a whole crate full of this stuff. Now all I have to do is light this, and the battle will be decided. "Alright everyone run to the top of the blimp! Princess glider and her soldiers will be waiting outside!" I said wrapping the tnt sticks together. "But, we can't leave you my king! You're too valuable to lose, and if you die than our country will once again fall to chaos!" I said to me as I put my hand on his shoulder. "Don't worry, from the looks of the fuse here, it appears to give me enough time to get off, and with luck I should be able to get to the control room again to directed it away from the city when it crashes." I said as the rest of the group now were rushing to the surface, as I got the fuse lit, I ran to the control room with hast. The zebras have got to the top waving for the griffon soldiers to pick them up, luckily they did, and as soon as they got off, I was in the control room steering the blimp away from the city. I saw an open area outside the city, and then the explosion destroyed the core causing me to jerk forward hitting my head against the wheel. As I regain bearings, I saw the ship burning in mid air, so there was no time to lose, as I now punched the speed power forward it was moving at high pace. I decided now after it was done I rushed to the top of the blimp with a torch in my hand lit up. "I'm over here! Hey! Hey!" I yelled out hoping a griffon would see me or something, just then a female griffon landed right in front of me with a smirk on her face. "Need a ride my king?" She asked offering her talons above my hands. "Of course, lets fly." I said as she grabbed me as we took off, leaving the burning zeppelin in the crash course towards to wide open space, and a few minutes later it blew up like the forth of july. After that I was gently placed in front of iron hoof, his daughter flora, and princess glider with smiling faces. "Chris, you did it!" Glider said as she rushed to hug me tightly causing the crowd around us to cheer in victory. After that she let go of me, as I turned to face iron hoof and flora. "You honor me with your bravery here today, and I want to say I'm sorry for what I said last time. Could you forgive the old fool?" He said offering me his hand, so I decided to shake his hand. "Of course my friend, we are only living creatures with emotional feelings, I can understand, and you now have friends outside your walls to help you at any case. I do show honor and loyalty, and I intend to prove it at times." I said as I looked at flora now, as she gave me a big bare hug smothering me with her body. I felt really rough like, and at the same time very smooth with her fur brushing against my skin. "Thank you so much chris we are so indebted to you." Flora said happily as she continued to hug me tightly in her arms, until glider interfered. "Ahem! Uh he is still injured, so let him go, and let him rest!" Glider said with an angry look as flora realize, and decided to free me. As soon as I was letin go, glider ordered her guards to take me to the infirmary at once, and so they did. 1 day later It was night time again, as I laid in bed healing my injures, some of my fellow warriors would come to check on me. Wheat and puzzle were the first to see my condition, and puzzle gave me a wooden carving of mother's tribal mark as a gift, which I accepted. Wheat decided to say that after the battle she plan to retire, but not leaving her daughter, and decided to be my adviser in the kingdom which I fully agree on. She also said that to increase the bonding to the giraffes, she said her daughter always wanted to marry me since they heard my name, and I agreed to that too. Puzzle kissed my cheek from her standing 10 feet away, while giggling to herself, and her mother followed her out the tent. Just then before I got back to sleep I saw glider standing above me with a sour expression. "Uh hello?" I said in a weird way. "Hello yourself longneck lover." She spatted out in a nasty tone with a hint of jealousy in her words. "How long were you-" "More than enough to hear that old hag say that her daughter to marry you since they heard of your deed, and the way that longneck kissed you. Eww!" She said in disgust as she interrupted me. "Well, whats it to you?" I asked bluntly "Its because it is my job to make sure you don't fool around with any females without my approval." "What are you talking about? Were not even married!" I said making her turn to me with a puzzled look. "Wait, wait, wait! You mean to tell me you never heard of how my species culture of marriage works?" "Uh no, is it like how you prove your a capable male to a female type of marriage?" "Yes it is, but there is also another reason I came here." She said handing me an envelope with razorbeak's crest stamped on it addressed to me personally. I took it, and read it out loud. Dear King Chris the first I heard the caribou were planning to attack bold brass, and I rushed to get as much available warriors as possible to aid the minotaurs, and you with my daughter as your aid in the defense. When she gives you this letter, it is another thing I'm giving you to strengthen our alliance, if you proved to be worthy of her, and by my judgement too. You and her will not only fight together from now on, but you will be married to her the moment I approve of both of your relationship. Be good to her, comfort her when she needs it, and most importantly don't let her catch you with our females, she has a very jealous temper with the last griffon that was with my daughter. Sighed King Razorbeak Clawfoot I looked back at her giving me a sly grin on her face. "What are you going to do?" I asked her with a nervous tone backing away, but she stopped me with her talons. "Nothing my king." She answered sweetly like. "I just want to get closer to my husband, and warm him up with my own set of pillows." She finished her sentence in a saucy tone as she got into my bed while rubbing her arms against my chest. So I was like screw it, as I laid down next to her sleeping the night away. Author's Note Yep you guys got it right I upping my game lvl of romance for my character. Also I do intend to keep you all entertained, and if you guys can let comments to incructions to insert images on my fanfic, then that will be great. Also this is not the last we'll see of the caribou, or general horn crush as you could guess what next. I can give you guys ideas on your own fanfic if you want. Anyways leave out likes, and continuing to support, remeber your words matter too, like voting so make a diffence folks, see in my next plan of conquest.
Chapter 13 - Word gets out/ aiding the enemy's rebelsChris' POV It had been over a week since the battle of bold brass, I was recovering just fine, with the help of mango and glider. I was still in bed with glider, and soon after word mango just showed up in my tent seeing me with glider. At first she was ready to squash me, but I explained to her that of what glider has told me about griffon culture, and it seem to calm mango down as she gave me a herd much stronger than what glider gave me before. Everyone was busy collecting the fallen braves from the battle still, I ordered for the warbeast's carcasses to be saved so we could study them to find their weakness in the near future. The minotaurs were helping out with burying the dead including some of the enemy's corpses, and the rest were burned to prevent disease from spreading across the kingdom. I was looking on my iPhone to see if there was a map range of any kind on it, and to my surprise there is one. It was scanning the area around me, and it showed me the entire map of equestria itself. I looked to see where the caribou's capital would be, it was not only up north, but passed the forbidden mountains in the icy territory. I got a good look at their capital, it was armed with cannons on all sides, there were caribou patrols around literally every corner, and worse of all, there number of warriors keep swell than what they lost. My guess is they are going to try to attack again, but this time in full force. "Hello king chris." Said a small voice, I turned to see puzzle standing behind me with her long neck downwards looking at my iPhone. "What do you want puzzle?" I asked her as she sat down in front of me while smiling. "I was curious about that thing in your hands, what is it? She asked looking straight at it. "Well puzzle, it is an iPhone?" "An iPhone?" she asked with her head tilted slightly. "Basically it is a device which I can communicate with, but it does more than that, since I arrived in this world, it gave me ideas, and now it is literally showing me king dainn's kingdom look." I said showing her, and she gave a shocking look on her face as she turned back to me. "This is incredible my king!" Puzzle said in amazement. "It could change the world, and make life so much easier!" "I know, but don't forget you can't rely on it too much, and it sometimes can mislead you if your not careful." I said giving her a warning of caution. "Of course my king, your words are as wise as my mother's wisdom, and I have a gift for you on behalf of my mother." "What is this gift?" I asked as she gave it to me, and I open to see a sharp looking spear point made of a diamond tip, with a steel ore attached to it, and a long hardwood shaft made from the finest wood in zebraic bearing her mother's symbol carved on the steel part. "From me to you your highness, on behalf of my mother, and her mother, I puzzle solver devote my life and loyalty to you." She said bowing before me as she got back up she gave me a hug which I gotta say she is very soft, and squishy. She than left me as I got to checking up on glider, and her soldiers. Most of her warriors were wounded, but with the medical attention they should be fine, but with the winter winds blowing some won't survive with their open wounds. Cause in winters even a single open scratch of wound is like a death sentence for most living creatures even humans like myself, and it was sure getting cold out with snow falling too. "Hello there birdy, whats the word?" I asked making her turn towards me with a 'what face' look in confusion. "What word?" She asked "Well your a bird right? So it means that the bird is the word." I said making her raise an eyebrow. "Is this one of your things where I have to answer a question, or are you screwing with me?" She asked unamused. "Its a joke actually, its a song 'bird is the word' sang by some people my dad once knew back years ago, so I thought it would be funny to say that birds are the word, get it?" I asked again seeing if glider got it this time. She just looked at me until after a minute, she got it, and was laughing at it. "Ha! Ha! Ha! Oh my ancestors! That is the most hilarious thing I heard in my life my father would love to hear that one!" She said still chuckling after what I just said. "Ok well I'm going to check on flora and her father now see ya." I said leaving, while waving to her. 3 hours later It was great, my troops moral is raising up even more than before. Plus with mango, honey, ashy, zashy, puzzle, and the others. Things might be going our way from here onwards, just than a minotaur guard up on the tower yelled out. "Alert some caribous are at our gates!" With that everyone was alerted, and readied their weapons in hand. I ran up the walls to see not only caribou, but most of them were children, females, and fewer males looking like they been through a lot. "Who are you, and how did you find this place?" I asked them as they were shocked to see me, and one young male step out with his weapons on the ground. "My name is Bark Wood, leader of this group, and we heard of your battle with horn crush, so we followed the trail of his troops here." He said to me, and what got me thinking is why these caribou are so far away with uncollared mares with kids by them. "What is it that you want?" I asked him. "We need your help king chris." He said in a begging tone. "We wish to escape dainn's iron grip on our empire, and I know your recovering after your encounter with dainn's forces. But we wish to help you in your war against him by telling you information personally, and we wish to join and aid your empire for the good of everyone here." I looked towards glider, iron hoof, my harem mates, and captain rally call with a concern look as they were thinking out loud. "Well we could use this information, and give them refuge from their king's wrath." Said mango give us a peaceful option. "No way!" Glider snapped with anger. "Those buckers raped innocent females for the sake of their sick desires! And I bet this is a trap, and I say kill them all, even the children." "ENOUGH GLIDER!" I yelled at her making everyone face me. "I get it glider! I get it! But even so these are hopeless victims in this fight that they didn't even want to begin with. I see clearly they ran away, and to their people they are deserters and will kill them with no quarter. But as for the children, they may be caribou, but it does not mean they will grow up like their fathers, we can guide them the right way in life, and after all the young are pure and innocent as the hearts of good of their mothers share with the ones they love. And I don't want to hear another word of killing children, especially the caribou's children, do you understand glider?" Now glider folded her wings back in looking sad with regret. "I'm sorry my king." She apologized while facing down words cause of my words. So I walked up to her picking up her chin, and petted her soft feathers making her blush a bit. "Its okay, just next time, think before you speak, and never give in to you emotions or it will consume you." "Ok" She said calming down a lot. I turned to iron hoof with a nod in agreement, and so did the others. "Alright you can come in, but no tricks!" I said to him. "Of course not, after all we know better than to fool a king that knows how to rule with great leadership!" He replied back. After that the gates opened to let them in, and soon afterwards, the children were running around, and the adults were talking with us. "Oh thank you so much my king!" Spoke a female caribou as she bowed before me as did the others too. "Of course." I replied. King Dainn's POV At his capital I was wandering around my throne room waiting for that report on the battle of bold brass capital of the minotaur nation. I swear this invasion plan of my is taking too long, even with arming my warriors, it is a real bitch just thinking about it, and those celestial sluts will be my toys. Just then a dozen of my guards came back to my surprise is, they were badly wounded, and some were scorched by burn marks on their bodies too. But what surprised me the most was seeing my general horn crush's right eye was gouged out with cut wounds all over, even lost his left antler was damaged. "What in tartarus happened to you?" I asked him with high concern. "Its about bold brass your kingship." He said quiet like as he looked at me. "Its about there defenses that got most of us. We had 30,000 against a few hundred, but then some others joined the defense as well." "Who, who else dared to interfere with my plans? Speak!" I commanded him with anger in my voice, horn crush then said. "Believe it or not sire, but there were griffons, ponies, elephants, giraffes, and zebras, including their king." My eyed widen, and my rage ignited. "AAAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGHHHHHH!" I screamed making the castle shake violently scaring my subjects. "That damn creature decided to declare war on me, and stop our destiny?!" "We tried to take it sire!" One of the wounded guards spoke causing me to turn to him still angry. "The zebra king brought a devastating weapon, one that can shoot out fire worse than what a dragon can do. Even when we used the blimp on the city, the zebra king had the griffons carry him, and his troops up on our blimp. And he blew it up single handed ending our battle sir, please forgive us." After he said that, I decapitated him in front of my subjects as I sat on my throne looking at them again. "I want you all to make this a priority number one." I said with my face now stuck with anger. "Make this an official for all those who seek finer females for pleasure. I want the head of the zebra king on a pike, I don't care how, but I want him stopped along with his allies. Hire bounty hunters if you have to, even mercenaries, and build up enough forces to keep that creature on his hind legs. The one who can kill this zebra king will have my personal slaves to themselves, now spread the word through out the kingdom!" With that the caribou soldiers and horn crush left to patch up their wounds, and the rest of the caribous went out to hang poster signs within the kingdom. I will have my revenge for what that hairless ape did. 3rd person on the outskirts of the capital A young caribou male was walking around the stone building block, when he saw a note on the wall. "What is this?" He said as he began reading it, and there was a reward on the poster with the picture of chris on it. To those the care to see There is a award for the death of the zebra king named king chris the first. He is starting to threaten our way of life, and must be stopped at all cost. Bounty hunters and mercenaries are acceptation for hire, and will breed with my personal slaves as their own as your reward. Sign King dainn stonehoof After he read it, he ran with it into a tree stump outside of the capital, and he slipped right in like a worm through a hole. As he went down, he landed on a soft hay stack underneath him. The place he landed in was an underground cavern with water flowing from a nearby waterfall, and he wasn't the only one in this place. Around him were dozens of female caribou with leather armor on, and few males wearing rags for clothes. The young male ran with the poster up to the top of the area, and there sat a large female caribou looking fat with heavy leather armor on with a left eyepatch. "Well? What did you bring us this time kid?" She asked with tough like nasty voice, while sharpening her axe with a rock in her hand. "Well...I-" He said as he was interrupted by her. "Oh, give me that!" She yelled snatching it out of his hands looking at the poster, and her right eye raised with interest. "Well now, seems dainn's death will be quicker than we thought." She got up from her seat to look on her large body sized map for bold brass on it. "What do you want me to do boss?" The young male asked. "I want you to go to bold brass to convince this 'zebra king' to help us, understood?" She said as the young male saluted her, and ran out leaving her with her thoughts. "This king sounds like my kind of guy, wonder how muscular he is." She finished while thinking about the zebra king, and what he looks like.
Chapter 14 - Back home/ Need for improvements3rd person POV Chris' victory, and new ties to the princesses of different races. He now has gained the trust of most of the local across equestria, along with the daughters of powerful new allies. Celestia has appeared to chris once again, and this time she gave him more of those crystals so he may teleport anytime, anywhere. Chris used these crystals to send him, and his troops with his new harem mates back home to his kingdom. He was now sitting in his throne room listening to the new nobles that offered tribute to king chris' new tax law which is to collect from the noblemen, and peasants that can afford almost like the noblemen. One of the nobles by the name of Sticky Sap, one of the orneriest in other words, most overworking type of people to meet, like drill sgts in the army. He was complaining about the new tax chris had uphold a few days ago after his win with the caribou. "I refuse to pay for this outrageous law!" Sticky sap yelled. "I don't care mister sap." Said Chris. "To pay for new recruits to help our allies, and fix the capital's buildings. You must obey the new law, or I will have no choice, but to see that your own property will provide for our nation, and local tribe's. Do I make myself clear?" This made sticky mad, as he grunted at chris before submitting. "Alright fine, but I will not forget what you have done to our nation." He said leaving with the rest of the nobles out the door. Chris' kingdom is making good progress now, not only they have enough to pay for repairs to the other buildings, but also enough to buy more accessible resources like steel, and wooden planks at last. The coal from both coal dealer, and that bug pony from the national meeting really paid off. Just then a certain black unicorn stallion showed with a young unicorn mare, and a young unicorn stallion wearing fancy outfits. "Hello my good friend king chris the conqueror!" Coal dealer said happily. "Sorry for the interruption, but I have a proposition for you that I hope you will agree to." "And what is that coal?" Chris asked with an eyebrow raised looking at him. "I want you to meet my son and daughter, Dark Dealer and Midnight Dealer, both my pride and joy, aren't they just precious?" He said holding both of them in his arms. "Where is your wife?" "Oh that, well she could not make the trip, she was needed else where, but I sent a letter just before I left with my children." He said unloading his bags with a hired coachmen that just showed up. "I wanted to observe you, and your progress with the resources me and your new allies spared for you. That and I also want you to accept my daughter as apart of your growing harem, and my son as your new brother in law. Plus my daughter is a good caretaker so if you have children, feel free to ask her for anything, she is more than willing to do so, right sweet heart?" He asked his daughter midnight. "Of course my king, and if you want I will be the breeder in your harem if you desire to." She said bowing before chris along with her brother. "Hmm, I will keep that in mind midnight." He said as he got off his throne. "Feel free to use any spare rooms in the capital, not the best, but my servants will give you the best we have to offer." Then he clapped like two times loud enough to have a zebra servant came right up to him. "See to that Mr. Dealer here and his family have the best comfortable things we have, along with the finest room if possible." The zebra servant nodded as he did his task, and chris headed back to his room. Chris was now in his bedroom relaxing in the bathtub with a couple of zebra maids washing his legs, and back with the best soap they made in the zebra kingdom. "Enjoying yourself my king?" Asked a voice, as chris turned to see honey comb standing there with a towel, and sponge in her hands. "Oh honey didn't see you there, uh, maids if you be so kind to leave us in private please?" Chris asked his maids, and they quickly walked out of the room. He then turned to see honey comb getting ready to clean him up now. "So I hear we are having a new harem mate is that right?" "You heard right honey, well not that I mind, its just so sudden. Plus I made a deal with him before the national meeting, and warned me about dainn and prince blueblood so in a way I kinda owe him." He said as honey rubbed his neck making it crack a few times. "Even so, I'm still worried about the law my king." "Which law? The new one, or one where I have to choose a queen?" He asked her with concern. "The choosing a queen law, it really bothers me about who your gonna choose to not only rule by your side. But it also determines who's bloodline you alone choose to cross with, and I have to know. Who are you going to choose?" She asked. "Well honestly, I still don't know. I mean your the first mare I met, and so are the others. I just need more time to think things over, can you do that for me honey?" "Of course my king, but don't take too long, or else glider will try to step up to get ahead of the others, including me." After an hour has past honey, and chris kept on talking, and after he was done, he decided to visit the harem chambers. With what he had installed previous, the females in the room should be as cool, like a cucumber on a hot day. Chris opened the doors seeing his future harem talking to one another, almost as if they were sisters talking about guys they like which makes the atmosphere of the room more lively. "Oh king chris, what a surprise seeing you here." Glider said cheerfully as she flew straight at him, while hugging him tightly. "Come to check on your favorite bird, or the whole group?" Chris released himself from glider's grip to catch a breath. "The whole group actually." Chris answered. "How are you all enjoying your room so far?" "It feels nice my king." Flora said as she is brushing her hair, and grooming her fur to look presentable. "I got to ask, how did you make this place so cozy? Last I heard about this place was it was hot all the time." "That my dear flora is the water flowing above our heads right now." Making everyone stare up at the ceiling. "Thanks to the water wheel we installed, we make the water come over us, and make the water run over this room to make it more livable." "That is amazing my king!" Mango said with amazement. "You truly are a wise ruler, and the perfect ruler to improve our lives here is wonderful. Oh I forgot to mention something, my father is coming here today to have a private talk with you, and me my king." "Oh ok, I will have to make a quick note about that, but in the mean time can I get you anything?" "No my king." Puzzle said. "We don't need anything, but we want you to stop by every so often to check on us. We really like having you here with us." After that chris left the room, and on his way towards the throne room again. He had been bored of ruling, his injures were healed, but even that will make things worse for a person's restlessness. He had a piece of bread in his hand with a silver plate eating it over the plate not spilling crumbs on the floor. Just as he was sitting there, a certain elephant came into the throne room with five of his warriors. "My king, it is great to see you again." Thunder stomp said bowing before chris, and so did thunder stomp's warriors. "Same to you, the elephant that saved my life that day." Chris said getting off his throne walking towards him. "How is my daughter? Is she doing fine?" Thunder stomp asked. "Yes. She is doing fine, and very fascinated with my cooling system I installed over the harem chamber." "Very usefully indeed my king, can we talk in your room with my daughter?" "Ok, she said you be coming, so why not I was bored anyways." After that they walked down the halls towards the harem chambers again, and only this time to get mango. As soon as they got there, the chamber doors opened to see mango waiting for them at the entrance tapping her foot repeatedly. When they got together chris showed them to his room as they made their way to there, while greeting the servants of the palace. The zebras greeted him, the maids waved to him, and the children that were running around saluted him as their king. Minutes later they reached the royal bed chambers, in other words chris' room. "Alright, so what do you want to talk about chief thunder stomp?" Chris asked in curiosity. "I heard about what happened at bold brass, and was well concerned about the death of my fellow elephants." Thunder stomp said crossing his arm with displeasure. "Many of our people died for the minotaurs, and you. I want you to do something about this." "I was doing something about it. However a certain zebra hardly cooperated in my new tax law, and during the battle I gave the warriors proper burials. I also want to tell you something my chief." "And what is that my king?" He asked with curiosity, and chris and mango looked at each other as they faced thunder stomp again. "May I take your daughter's hand in marriage, and become part of my growing harem?" Chris asked making thunder stomp open his eyes wide in shock, and grew a smile on his face. "Well of course, welcome to the family, 'son'." He answered by placing a hand on chris' shoulder, and making mango squeal with delight. "Oh my ancestors this is so exciting! I wanted to hear this for so long now, oh, thank you father, thank you!" Mango said while hugging her father, as he held her tightly, after she was done she turned towards chris while smiling. "I really want us to be together my king. Now matter if were rich, poor, or living in the wild, I always wanted to be with someone like you, and even if you aren't an elephant, you show more courage than any other elephant in this world." After that thunder stomp left, and mango went back to the harem chamber with joy in her eyes. Chris than left to sleep in his bed after a hard day of ruling the empire. Like a god the raises the sun everyday, so does the king raises the hopes of the people just the same. 9 hours later in the zebra capital palace I was morning at the empire, the streets were filled with happy citizens walking around. Warriors were training in the training grounds along with new weapon tactics, and were hiring new recruits at a high pace now. The palace is now a rising united country to the eyes of the equestrians, and celestia herself was sending in coal along with steel to help out in the progress. Chris and coal dealer, along with midnight, and dark dealer as they were amazed of how chris' kingdom was progressing at such a fast rate. The kingdom has now decorated with wolfs with zebra strips, and tribal markings on the edges of the banner. "My word." Coal said with amazement. "This could throw my own coal operation down the toilet, what a nice way of using your resources my king. I so got to learn your ways of thinking, cause this could help me with my company's problems, and don't worry about me I got exactly what I need right here. A new partner in business, and at the same time a new member of the dealer family, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!" Chris was looking on his iPhone to check for new updates about the caribou's next move, and so far nothing new just them laying back doing nothing. However, there appears to be a large hanger probably where the blimps were made from, and what appears to be building a new one, but with spikes outside the hull. It looks as though its ready to take off, after watching them build, one of them made a terrible mistake by dropping of the cannon balls, and exploding near the fabric cloth burning it with a few dead along with dozens of injured. "Ok, this could slow them down a bit." Chris said as he looked at the caribou's fortress again, making sure he got everything checked out. Author's Note Ok guys this is the last chapter I will be doing for a while, and work on my other story. Where a human from another world ends up in a equestria where humans are slaves, and ponies are masters behind the task of whipping them in shape. Also no I won't forget about this story, its too precious to me now, and I will bring up things in time so see ya next time.
Chapter 15 - Other kingdoms/ Trouble brews northIt was quiet in the new zebra kingdom, Chris meet Coal dealer, and his children. Coal's daughter midnight dealer was looking through the market place with her family, checking stuff out that peeks her interest. During the past 2 days coal dealer was looking through King Chris' business, and happy to say he was more excited than the first time the two met. Chris however was sitting on his throne bored with nothing to do, but then a zebra mare maid ran right into the throne room, with a worried expression on her face. "What is wrong?" Chris asked in alarm, as he got off his throne. "I got news from not only the griffon kingdom, but from many others that you may need to see your highness!" She said as she handed over the letters/scrolls with royal seals on them. Chris opened up the first one from the griffon kingdom, it sounded quite important, and this is what it said. Dear King Chris I have heard from my daughter that you choose her, and I will personally bestow upon you my blesses from our ancestors. Come around my castle so I can begin the preparations at once so you, and my daughter may truly be a couple by royal blood. It will be around the time of the begin of the winter festival in 10 days from now, please don't make us wait, we hate to wait, even my daughter {hint hint}. Signed King Razorbeak "Ok." Chris said to himself. "I really got to remember, or I will regret it." Chris then looked over to another letter from the Celestial Sisters. Dear King Chris Me and my sister were very grateful for what you did for our neighboring nation the minotaurs. We are so glad we met a wonderful stallion like yourself, and to make this friendship even greater, I will personally give you what I was going to give blueblood. Our nation's rarest item, the Golden Blade of Princess Platinum's Sword, as a token of our gratitude, and everlasting peace between our two kingdoms. Sincerely yours Princess Celestia and Princess Luna After that Chris was wide eyed at the part where she was about to give him something that was suppose to go to someone else. That spelled out trouble from here on, but it has it's rich rewards in the end, and a rare artifact no less. Chris then looked at the other letter regarding about minotaurs, and their king as he opened it. Dear King Chris I was writing to you about my daughter flora's health. I forgot to send some herds to help her since she will be living with you after all, and I wanted to say good luck on running your kingdom, I hope for your sake that things run smoothly. A quick notice that I will be holding a tournament for the strongest fighters, and I bet my bits that my strongest champion can beat your strongest elephant. It is in 2 days from now, I hope your guy is as strong, or much stronger than my fighter, and also wagons of herds will appear at your doorstep, so don't be alarmed if a wagon comes to your city. Signed King Iron Hoof Chris then scratched his head thinking, 'Maybe that elephant with the mask will volunteer for the fights, I could use some of that entertainment.' Chris thought to himself. He then opened another letter which had no name on it. "Now this is weird." Chris said to himself out loud as he looked over the other side for at least a symbol. "Hmm. I guess I should look at it anyways. I am a king after all so I should no matter what." With that he looked at the letter. Dear King Chris You my not know me, but 'we' have heard of you, and your war against the bastard King Dainn. Just listen before you burn this letter, we have info on the insides, and outsides of the stronghold in the capital where Dainn is most of the time. We need your support if we what to liberate our caribou brothers, and sisters from that monster. I will send over a caribou spy into your private room to hand you information on the caribou's next attack, and it will not be the minotaurs this time. No, it will begin at the griffon kingdom in 5 days the moment you receive the letter, for the sake of our race, please help us, you are our only hope. Signed a ally rebel "Wow." Chris exclaimed as he still held the letter in his hands. "So there is a rebellion inside the caribou empire, this might be what I need now." Chris then opened another letter, and this one is from Dragon Lord Ember of the Dragon Kingdom. Dear King Chris of the Zebra Empire I Ember praise you for your heroic deeds to aid our friends in their despite hour against Dainn's impossible army. This now won the respect of my race, and we will aid you in the north slowing down the enemy if possible. Also, I will send out my own top General to your city, so tell your guards that a Dragon General is coming, and don't open fire. While I also want you to have a gift, which will arrive at your castle tomorrow with my general, and his troops carrying it to you, use it well. Signed Ember The Dragon Lord Chris read the last letter, he then walked towards his harem chamber to be greeted by his soon to be brides of a king. "Hello your highness!" The girls said in delight as Glider flew straight at Chris smothering him in her chest. "Oh, my king it has been a long time, have you missed me?" Glider cooed as she rubbed her neck against Chris' making him blush in the process. After that he pushed Glider away gently to the side, as he stood in front of everyone to announce his plans for the next 2 weeks. "Alright, ladies listen up!" Chris said making them listen in attention. "I have news for all of us, but mostly me. Cause we will be expecting visitors from the Dragon Kingdom, and the Minotaur Kingdom as well." This perked up their ears, especially Flora. "Why would the Minotaurs, and Dragons come here?" Flora asked as she was curious. "Because Flora." Chris said looking back at her. "Your father wanted to send herb medicine to help you, if needed, and for the Dragons. They are coming here to give me a gift for helping the Minotaur, which won their favor, and they will help us in our war against the caribou." The ladies cheered in happiness for getting help from the other nations, Glider flew up with pride. "Yeah!" Glider yelled. "That will teach those elks, and I hope the Dragons roast their sorry asses!" "Oh, before I forget there is something very important that I need to tell you Glider." Chris said as Glider turned towards him. "What is it my king?" She asked as she landed in front of him. "I got good news, and bad news." Chris said causing Glider to turn pale, with a fearful look on her face. "What happened? Did my father say something?" She asked looking like she was having a heart attack. "No Glider, but it involves him as well." "Well, what's the good news?" "The good news is that your father wants us to go to the castle to participate in a ceremony of our marriage in 10 days." This caused Glider to smile so wide that her cheeks were hurting as she tackled Chris in excitement. "Ohhhh! This is a dream come true my king, and we will have the best wedding ever!" Glider squealed as she kissed Chris on the lips right in front of the others, and some of them had jealous looks on their faces. "Ahem!" Mango snorted rudely making Glider let go of Chris. "Ok, so what's the bad news?" Glider asked in worry, as Chris looked at her. "Well, I got a letter from a rebel within the Caribou Empire, and told me the Caribou plan to attack your kingdom with a force greater than the on that attacked the minotaurs." Chris said causing her to sweat like crazy hearing this, so did the others. "What gave the Caribou the right to attack my home land?!" Glider shouted in anger clinching her claws together. "I know Glider I know!" Chris said calming her down. "But thanks to the rebel notifying me, we would never know of the Caribou's plans, we have to trust them on this!" "Ok, I will trust the rebels." Glider said finally calmed down. "But I don't want to hear another word about the Caribou." "I understand Glider, also thanks to Celestia, and her crystals, we can teleport to the capital before the Caribou do." Chris said as he pulled them out of his pocket showing them to everyone in the room. "But for now, we wait, and I will be off in 2 days to the minotaur capital for a tournament coming up, and I will apply my strongest elephant warrior to challenge King Iron Hoof's champion." This caused Floras ears to perk up, but before she had a chance to say anything, Chris left the room with the ladies there. So after he left Glider, and Mango turned towards each other with angry looks on their faces. "He is my husband, you large waste of good hay!" Glider snarled at Mango "Correction, he is 'our' husband." Mango snapped back not backing down, as she stood above Glider. "And you will obey the laws of our kingdom, you half chicken half pussy cat!" "WHY YOU!" Glider roared in a rage readying her talons. "I HOPE YOU LIKE LIVING WITHOUT A FAT ASS, CAUSE I WILL HACK THEM OFF WITH MY BARE CLAWS!" She then charged towards Mango, and Mango was charging straight for Glider in an angry stamped. However the two were stopped by a Giraffe in between them. "STOP IT, BOTH OF YOU!" Puzzle ordered, and the two stopped their attacks. However them still stared at each other with angry looks, not taking eyes off one another. "As Mango said before Glider, we have to wait till he comes up with a decision to choose his queen first, now make his harem mates fight over him. And mango, you know better than pick a fight with someone, your better than this. I suggest you both shake hands, and call it off, understand?" Glider than looked at Mango, who also shared the same look offered her talons to Mango. "Truce?" Glider said in disgust "Truce." Mango said holding her breath as they shock. "And my the better female become the king's favorite." She finished with a smirk. "Same goes for me." Glider said who also smirked. "Urg!" Puzzle said to herself. "I hope his majesty chooses a queen soon, these other females are annoying like children." Meanwhile inside Canterlot Castle In the streets of Canterlot at night looked so peaceful in the dark, but a few hooded figures were hiding as one of the figures we talking to one another. "Listen." One of the hooded figures said. "The only reason I'm doing this is cause this 'zebra king' has to go, or he is going to be a problem in the future." "I know, but what if Celestia catches wind of our plans?" Another figure asked. "The old windbag don't know squat!" Snapped the hooded figure as he pulled off revealed to be a unicorn stallion with a blonde mane. "This human must die for the sake of Equestria, or else it is doomed, and it will be my sorry excuse of an aunts fault for not listening to me. Are the invasion plans for Griffonstone set?" "Yes Prince Blueblood." The other hooded figured to revealed to be a Caribou with a one eye. "After we rule Equestria, you can have any mare you want to have your son with." "All I want right now is to put my aunts in their place, and kill that human for interfering in our plans to make this world truly free from mares. I will final have my way at life, and not be judged for what I say or do anymore. Equestria will be free from mares, as stallions take their rightfully places as true ruler, and final I will become King Blueblood and nopony is going to stop me." Blueblood said as he handed the papers to the one eyed Caribou. "Ah." The one eyed Caribou said as he then felt a sharp pain to his left eye, which was no longer there. "Damn that human. I will have his balls as a trophy, and hang it on the wall." "I know your pain General, and after this is over, you can have your revenge as will I." Blueblood said as he walked away from General Horn Crush. "Chris you will not live to see the new dawn rising from the north." He finished with a smirk on his face. Author's Note Yep guys I'm back on building my empire, and making sure I write better along the way. I will also be writing my other story at the same time, if I feel like it. For now enjoy, cause as a commander I have a campain to keep, lands to march.
Chapter 16 - On the march/ King Dainn's assaultWhile Chris was on his way towards the Minotaur Kingdom for the fighting area, along with the masked elephant that saved his life before. King Dainn has sent his general to talk with the Prince of Canterlot, and was now forcing the Caribou engineers to work overtime to fix the damage that costed him his warriors. He was sitting in his throne room, as his mares were pleasing him, but that hardly made him feel better about Chris' victory at Bold Brass. As he was thinking to himself a messenger came in with a scroll in his hands, and he gave it to Dainn. He looked at it, the weather in the Griffon Kingdom was snowing, and was a perfect time to attack. "Assemble my strongest warriors!" Dainn commanded as he walked out to the balcony to see his army stood ready. "Now we shall take the Griffon's land now. Death to our enemies!" "Death to our enemies!" The army repeated as they shouted with pride. "May slavery dominate the Celestial sluts, and the mares!" "May slavery dominate the Celestial sluts, and the mares!" "But most of all." King Dainn said as he nodded to a nearby guard, as he then dropped a banner with Chris' face on it. This provoked the Caribou. "Death to Chris, and his non believers to our destiny!" "Death to Chris, and his followers! Death to Chris, and his followers! Death to Chris, and his followers!" The Caribou army chanted, as they banged their shields, and pound the ground with their weapons. During the chanting a large fleet of airships with cannons on them were taking airborne into the skies. These blimps were most assault ships, designed to attack those below, and not other airships. "This time I have Equestria in my hands for sure, and Chris you will die for your interference." Dainn said himself as he watched his army open up the 20 ton steel gate, and the army marched along towards the Griffon Capital of Griffonstone. Meanwhile at the Minotaur Capital of Bold Brass Chris was enjoying the games, his elephant warrior with a mask was winning 4-0 during the matches. Chris' warrior's next opponent was the champion of the arena as both King Iron Hoof, and Chris sat down next to each other. "I'm impressed Chris, your warrior made it to the final round without breaking a sweat." Iron Hoof complemented as he turned to face Chris. "Of course King Iron Hoof." Chris said as he looked at him. "During the rebellion, he personally saved me during the attack, before I became king." The crowd cheered as the masked elephant, and Iron Hoof's warrior were dishing out might blows to one another. The masked elephant punched his opponent, as he then shoulder charged him pinning him against the wall, but the champion upper handed the masked elephant. The champion grabbed a nearby shield, and the masked elephant grabbed a very large pair of iron knuckles, readying to use them on his opponent. They both charged at one another, smashing, crashing, slamming, and pounding each other the moment each of them recovered after one's attack, the other hits him even harder than ever. The masked elephant's mask looked broken, however, it is still in one piece, too bad for his opponent, the champion's right horn chipped off a bit, but still in one piece just the same. The two readied themselves again, they charged at each other, and both of them punched each other in the face so hard that from a distance you could hear a bone snapping apart. Chris, Iron Hoff, and the crowd to see the two fighters still standing, after those two hit each other, the champion fell first the second before the masked elephant, and so it was decided. The crowd got up from their seats to cheer for the masked elephant, while King Iron Hoof stared in awe, and shock for what he had seen here today, same goes for Chris as well. "Well Chris I guess you won." Iron Hoof said as he got off his seat, as a Minotaur in black robes with a yellow box, and handed it over to King Iron Hoof. "As promised, you earned the grand prize my friend, good fight." As Iron Hoof offered his hand, and Chris shook it in front of the audience as the cheered even louder. After the fight, and back home Chris used one of the crystals to get back to his castle, and as soon as he got back a group of Dragons were in the throne room. One of the Dragons look like a general with a lot of battle scars on his face, with thick red blood scales that could block an axe blade. He then noticed Chris in the room, and was quick to knee before Chris, as did his followers. "I'm sorry for not introducing myself." The Red Dragon spoke in a rough tone. "My name is General Red Burner, General of Ember's mighty kingdom. We were sent to give this as a gift of bravery, and standing up to our worst enemy, the Caribou scum." A dragon in purple armor came from behind Red, and he gave it to Chris as he opened it. Inside was a box with a egg shaped amber coloring on it, with that it was glowing red like Red scales, and Chris faced him. "What exactly am I looking at here?" Chris asked making the Dragons look at Chris funny. "That my friend is a magical lava stone." Red said as the stone was glowing again, but this time it was flowing around Chris' body. "This will give you greater strength to fight off your enemies, and will increase the rate of your stamina. Use it well." And with that the dragons left, as they flew away leaving Chris with the lava stone in his hands. He then went to his room, as he passed by many subjects when they greeted him with wide smiles on their faces. One of the maids blushed as Chris greeted her, only to fall backwards, and into a pile of clean laundry that she just finished. "Oh my! I'm sorry your highness!" The young maid panicked as she got up to gather the clean laundry, but Chris picked up the basket for her, and she looked at him in confusion. "Why did you help me sire?" "Cause even a king, I must help out my subjects, even if it is just petty jobs." Chris replied as he placed the basket on the floor next to her. "Besides, I enjoy helping out others, even if they are my servants, or my maids." The young maid folded back the clean laundry in place, and turn to smile at Chris. "Thank you my lord, I will never forget this!" She said as she hurried along making up for lost time. After that Chris sped walk to his room, there is something very important that he has to do now. As he was walking towards the door, a crazed Griffon came out to sweep Chris off his feet, and into the air. It was Glider holding Chris in her arms, she had a wide smile on her face, while blushing red, almost as red as the tips of her feather color. "Oh my sweet husband, welcome back to your lovely love nest!" Glider squealed as she locked her beak with Chris' lips not giving him a second to say anything. She then flew them both to Chris' room as she threw him on the bed, as she jumped him kissing him rough like, while not cutting his mouth with her sharp beak. Chris push her off to get a breather to speak. "Woah! Woah! Woah!" Chris yelled out. "What the heck are you doing Glider?" Glider just stood on Chris' bed smiling as she gave him a lovely look in her eyes, filled with lust, and nothing else. "Oh nothing handsome." She said as she showed off her wingspan in full length for Chris to see. "Somehow, I feel all crazy inside, like I want to be with you even more now than ever. And after we fend off those elks, were going to party after our honeymoon. Oh, I'm so excited!" She then jumped Chris again, but only this time she was kissing him so hard that his gag reflex acted up as Glider was hugging him not letting him go. Just then a large arm came out of no where, and quickly wrapped up Glider in 4 layers of rope. The large arm belonged to Mango, as she stood next to Honey Comb next to her, and they were pissed as Honey Comb stood forward. "Mango." Honey spoke. "I think our harem mate here needs another lesson about our customs, this won't take long." After that mango left with Glider angrily struggling, and screaming through the cloth in her beak. Honey then turned her attention towards Chris with a scolding look, while crossing her arms. "I get what your going to say, but she just came up to me too fast, and I could say no to someone like her." Chris said looking ashamed of himself. "I get it my king, but you got to keep your harem under control." Honey said as she sat down on his bed. "The law says you must choose-" "A queen before I could marry the rest, I understand Honey." Chris said interrupting her as he looked at the floor. "But now that I think about it, I now made my decision at last." He finished as Honey looked back at him with interest. "What would that be, my king?" She asked as Chris got up, as he walked over to her. "You my striped beauty." "Me my lord?" Honey asked with wide eyes, and Chris nodded. "Of course Honey, after all, you are the first mare I first met, and talked to since the day I arrived in this world." Chris replied as he sat down next to her. "And you are the one that helped me build this great empire, and so I decided to make you rule as my queen of the new zebra empire." This took Honey be surprise, never in her life that her king would choose her out of all the other mares. She looked at Chris as she hugged him tightly. "Thank you my king! Thank you!" She said as Chris stroke her mane gently like as they looked at each other. "So, what time should you, and my harem get married?" He asked "How about the day before the Caribou's invasion on Griffonstone? After the wedding you, and Glider can go with a small army of zebra warriors." "Ok, I will notified the others, and rally up volunteering recruits to the fight." Chris said as he made his way out the door, and straight for the training grounds. Later with the Caribou's army's advance just 2 days away from the Griffon Capital The Caribou army had now 50,000 warriors armed with spears, archers, swordsmen, crossbows, and battle axes. They have marched for days not eating anything, but poor people bread for 3 days as they kept marching since they left their Capital. They also had mounted warbeasts, equipped with repeater shooting arrow launchers, designed to take out air units. The army was being led by a very inexperienced general who looks young than most generals in the Caribou army, and had a collared female caribou next to him. The army was also being tailed by the fleet of airships behind them moving slowly, but surely as they marched through the snow step by step. The Caribou were getting restless, as a few died off during their march, and whipping the warriors did no good as the cuts from the whip insured the weak ones deaths from the bitter cold. "When can we stop General?" One of the warriors complained as he tripped over a few times. "The men are getting weaker with each passing moment, and we need to restock supplies to ensure our advancements." "No!" The young general yelled making the warrior step back. "The last time we had to do that, all but a handful of our army died to check on our supplies. Can't afford to lose anymore as we make our way to the capital of the Griffon Kingdom. So shut the buck up, and keep moving!" He said while whipping his troops as they picked up the pace. Things were miserable with the Caribou right now, ever since Chris' name came up all over the empire, King Dainn forced young bucks to train day, and night to be recruited. With that, the warriors took the female caribou's new born sons away, that they wanted to keep, and raise them in their own home. During that time in the hideout under the Caribou Empire The rebels were making leather armor, and iron weapons with a few new recruits of their own they just brought in. A certain Caribou female was working out as she was sweating a lot, as she worked on the iron bars, and soon afterwards she was done. She then looked at the map she had received yesterday, it was intel of the Caribou's next invasion plans, but only this time it was to go directly towards the zebra empire. "Hmm, interesting, but this could be trouble." She said as she got up to look over the details, and when it is due. "However, luckily for King Chris this plan won't come to pass within 5 months from now, so there is no need to worry."
Chapter 17 - The Black and White Wedding/ Onwards to Griffonstone!It had been hours since Chris' talk with Honey, and after that the next day, a zebra colt was running around the city waving a flag. The zebra colt wore a fine outfit, as the flag he was carrying was Chris' new banner hung around the kingdom, and he was gathering a large crowd in the town square with big news. "I bring news from the king himself!" The young colt announced as he stood on a crate, while getting the public's interest. "The king has chosen his new queen, and plans to marry not only her, but his own harem too. So those who want to join the ceremony, please line up in front of the palace. Those who can't can watch from a distance." After that, the crowd ran around getting ready for the wedding. Many of the zebra mares were trying to put on the best dresses they have, while the zebra stallions threw down their tools, and ran to wear their best outfits. The children also was getting ready, as left their toys to meet up with their families, and most of the masses were hurrying for the ceremony to start. "Hurry up sweetie!" A zebra mare called out to her child, as she was running. "I'm coming mommy!" A zebra filly yelled out as she was running with a doll in her arms. The guards outside the palace were letting people in one at a time, and checked for lethal weapons of any kind. "Alright, next please!" One of the guards ordered, as he wave one of the civilians inside. Lots of zebras, antelopes, gazelles, giraffes, and elephants were gathering in the temple within the palace's rear. The rich wore fine silk, and the peasants wore fine rags of the best quality. Everyone was presented in the room as the priest was standing on the large stone floor, with a hard wooden table with Holy Cups made of gold, and silver. The cups also had markings of the zebras on them, with strange carvings in them, and weird writing on them. Standing next to the priest was 8 females wearing silk harem outfits for the ceremony, it was Honey along with the others, as they awaited Chris' arrival. Honey was wearing white, with golden lines on them, and a shade of blue over her face. "Man, some ceremony this is turning out to be." Glider said sour like as she stretch out her outfit making her comfy. Just then, Mango elbowed her silencing her. "Keep quite!" Mango whispered as she glared at Glider. The elephant and the griffon gave each other angry looks until Puzzle took notice of this. "Stop it you two, this is a serious moment!" Puzzle said as the three looked at the crowd, and decided to hold their fight later after the ceremony. Just then Chris himself showed up, as everyone in the temple looked at him with smiles on their faces. His harem was smiling even wider than the others, Glider was holding herself back from rushing to hug him, and who knows what. Midnight was looking like she was having a heart attack as Chris made his way towards them, and was being escorted by his guards, while the servants carried his royal robes off the ground. Chris looked around to see that everything was as he arranged, the guards were on duty, the guests are seated, and his friends Thunder Stomp, Wheat, and Coal Dear were there as well. He got in front of Honey about one foot away from her as the priest opened his book, which looks to be hundred years old, if you judge the paper that was used. "Dearly beloved." The priest said a he stood in attention in front of the public. "We are gathered here today to bare witness to the wedding of our great king, and his new queen. And also his new harem to carry his children through out the ages, even in death." After that the priest nodded his head towards the two priestesses that were now holding the gold, and silver cups as the walked towards Chris and Honey. Chris received the golden cup, while Honey held the silver one with what looks to be wine, and some holy water which Chris himself did not recognized. "So now, our newly weds will drink from the fountain of happiness. They will also be cleansed in front of our ancestors, and our king will defiantly become one of us." The priest then nodded at Chris, and Honey to drink the stuff. So they did, and at first it tasted awful, however with the wine mixed with it made it better. "Now my lord King Chris, do you take this young zebra to be your queen? And to marry your harem as you protect them with your life?" "I do." Chris said with a smile on his face, as he looked at Honey's golden eye color. "And do you take this human to be your newly wedded king?" The priest asked looking at Honey who had a single tear run down her cheek. "I do." replied as she then grad hold of Chris' hands together. The priest then smiled as he cleared his throat. "Very well." The priest said. "Then by the power invested in me, by our ancestors that watch us from beyond the heavens. I now announce you both now king, and queen of the zebra empire, you may now kiss the bride." After that Honey and Chris hugged each other as they kissed in front of everyone, causing them to cheer. Glider although was outrageously jealous at the time she was watching this, but in her heart she will have the same thing in her own homeland with Chris by her side. After a few minutes Honey and Chris were together on the balcony as they waved towards the public showing them that the two love birds are happily married. Chris then looked at Honey as she now was staring into his eyes, as she kissed him even more, but this time longer, and very gentle with her soft lips. "This is the happiest moment of my life my king." Honey said. "Same for me too my precious jewel." Chris said as he pulled out a wooden box, as he gave it to Honey. "What is this my king?" "Open it, you will love it." Honey then opened the box to see a fine necklace, with blueish colors on some parts of the metal, and had silver looking jewelry with half of a heart shape on it. "My king, what is this?" Honey asked in curiosity as she pulled the necklace out of the box, while looking at it. "That Honey is a symbol of our love." Chris replied as he then took the heart shape, only to break it in half, and he gave the other half of the heart to Honey. "No matter how far away I am, as long as you have this other half of the heart. You can see me at anytime, and I manage to get the help from the smiths to forge us a necklace that allows us to see each other more often." Honey looked at it in awe as she quickly put it around her neck. "How do I look my king?" She asked as she spun around showing off for him, as he looked at her with a lustful looking in his eyes. "If I was a zebra, I would take you, and make so many children with you right now." Chris replied as Honey's face flushed red as she nearly tripped backwards after the comment. "Oh, wow um, that's amazing how you think of me that way, but just you wait till were all alone together in 'our' new room." She said in a saucy tone, as she batter her eyelashes. "I can't wait till that happens, so see you later my handsome stallion." After that, she left the room, while swaying her hips from side to side. Chris thought to himself, 'Damn, I am so lucky to meet a gorgeous lady like her, and I'm so going to enjoy being with my harem even more.' Just then Glider showed up, with scold look on her face, as she was looking at Chris straight in the eyes. "I may look mad, but I am willing to wait until 'our' own ceremony comes up my king." Glider said not taking off eye contact from Chris' "I understand Glider, and I'm also looking forward to making you happy in a proper manner to your culture." Chris replied as he sat down on a nearby chair, as Glider did the same. "I'm glad you understand me Chris, when we get back from my home I will make our own night last better then this wedding that's for sure." Chris then looked at Glider, with one eye raised. "Were you bored with the ceremony?" "Damn right I was bored. Also the way you, and Honey were together during the ceremony made me sick to my stomach. I wanted it to be me in the scene, after all we were engaged the moment you proved yourself during the defense of Bold Brass." "Is it because of the law your father taught you about, or are you into strong males?" "W-well a bit of both actually, which of course I gladly follow without question. Also are we ready to move out tomorrow with your troops?" Glider asked as she now was polishing her blade. "I will have to gather a small force I'm afraid. After the battle of Bold Brass, it greatly decreased my number of soldiers. So again, I will have to hire mercenaries to take my certain army's place for the defense of your father's kingdom." "Well who is going the be in charge of the mercenaries this time?" "I can't hire Wheat cause she retired, and I promised her that she will serve as my adviser. However I might know someone that might help lead my company." "Who would that be my king?" Glider asked looking at Chris. "I will hire the elephant with the mask as my acting commander for the mercenary company." "Huh, well that is the only option we have now, so ok, I will allow his help." After the talk between Chris and Glider over, he left the room to see the warriors training grounds, and sighed to himself. The warriors that were willing to join him were still in training, with that Chris has no choice but to hire mercenaries after all. The masked elephant that saved Chris' life during the uprising, was recovery nicely with the healer's medicine, and was still able to fight, let alone focus right. 1 day later This was the day the zebras help out the griffons in their time of need. Chris, Glider, and the masked elephant stood in from of a small army of zebras. About 1,230 troops at the ready, as they carried the Chinese flamethrowers behind them. "Alright everyone listen up!" Chris yelled getting their attention. "We are about to travel to the kingdom of the griffons, as they need our help in their war with the caribou too! We are the allies that chose to act against the caribou's actions, cause in our hearts that what they do is wrong, and must be put to justice for their crimes!" The army banged on their weapons when they heard this, with angry looks on their faces. "Now, we march to defend another ally that offers to help us restore our beloved kingdom, and once again put evil doers to the sword! After this huge and unforgetting battle, King Dainn will think twice before challenging the forces of good! That those with ideals of impure thoughts like his will never come to light. And for people like him, there will be NO ESCAPE!" After that the army cheered loudly for Chris' heroic speech, and Glider smiled as she wore her royal robes. Chris than took out one of the teleporting crystals out, as he threw it on the ground which opened up a large portal towards Griffonstone. The army marched forward with Chris following him through, while the masked elephant, and Glider were close behind him. The portal lead Chris' army straight for the outside of Griffonstone's castle. Just then an army of griffons in fully armored suits showed up pointing spears at the zebras, including Chris. "Halt! Who are you all?!" One of the griffons asked in a serious tone. "Its just me, King Chris." Chris replied with his hands up. "Oh pardon King Chris I did not realized it was you. Stand down men they are with us!" He ordered as his troops withdrawn their weapons. Just then a bunch of griffons came down from above wearing rich clothes, while one of them wore a black robe, and had black feathers. It was a black male griffon with a scar on his right eye, he was wearing armor under his robes, and was armed with a sword underneath. He looked at Chris with disgust as he raised his robes upwards. While King Razor Beak himself showed up, with a smile on his face as he saw his daughter Glider next to Chris. "Greetings my newly found friend." Razor Beak greeted as he went up to hug his daughter, and then hugged Chris next. "It is an honor to be here sire." Chris said bowing before Razor. Just then the black griffon walked up to Chris, and Razor Beak. "What are you doing talking to this creature father?" The black griffon snapped as he glared at Chris with hate. "Hold your tongue Scar! You will not disrespect our guest, and your future brother-in-law, am I understood?" Razor Beak said glaring at the black griffon. "Yes father." He said as he flew away with his escort following behind him. "Who was that jerk?" Chris asked while looking at Razor Beak. "That my son, was my son Scar Beak." King Razor Beak said while looking downwards. "Ever since he was young he had a problem with sense of honor, and pride when it comes to ruling an empire. He is more of a warrior than a king, fights more than study, and at times he lies about what he does with his spare time. Last time I saw what he was up to was certainly unforgiveable." "What was that?" "He was sleeping with a young griffon that haven't reached 18 yet, and her family blamed me for what happened. So after that they left my city, and I had to pay for the damage Scar has caused them. Unlike his older sister, at least she waits until after the ceremony like everyone else." Chris' eyes shot wide open in shock. "Wait, so you mean that Glider is-" "Yep, she is my oldest child, successor to the throne, and Scar's older sister in the family." Razor Beak said interrupting Chris. After that Chris fell backwards, but was caught by Glider in her arms. "Oh, thank you Glider." "Your welcome my king, and it is a major pain in the ass to have a annoying little brother." Glider said as she was expanding her wings to give them a breather. Just then a loud sound of war horns came from the walls themselves, as griffon soldiers were flying, and readying their weapons. "Alert! Alert! Caribous over the horizon!" The lookout tower guard shouted as he readied his spear. Griffons citizens closed their doors for what is yet to come, while the soldiers up on the walls were armed with archers, and crossbowmen at the ready. Chris now realized they were now in a middle of a war zone. "My friend, get your troops to help my own lift my flamethrowers, and get them on the walls! They can help hold the line!" Chris said. "Right, you heard him, get those flame shooters out on the walls now!" Razor Beak ordered, as they rushed to aid the zebras, and they carried them towards the lip of the outer walls. "Alright, lets see how many were dealing with this time." Chris said as he got out his iPhone to stretch out the screen to see the number of caribou are out there, and what he saw shocked him. "What's wrong my friend?" Razor Beak asked in worry. "Look for yourself." Razor Beak looked at Chris' iPhone to have the very same expression as he did. In that picture showed an army of caribou warriors, with a fleet of airships, and several mounted War Beasts marching towards the capital. "Winter, and War have finally come." Chris said out loud as he watched the enemy made their way, leaving behind them death, with a stench of decay trailing them as they looked like the undead. This really is going to be one of the toughest battles Chris ever faced, and he will fight for his people no matter the cost. Author's Note It took me a while, but I done it at last. Join my next campain as we fight off the caribou's larger force.
Chapter 18 - Defense of Griffonstone Part 1There Chris stood on the side of the wall, looking down at a army of Caribou ready to attack. The Griffons around Chris were armored up, and armed to the teeth with weapons. They also had mounted stationary weapons, ballistas, and cannons aimed for the enemy forces. Just then a loud sound was heard in the distance. A Caribou general was riding straight to the entrance with a few of his elite bodyguards. "Why have you come here caribou?!" King Razor beak snarled with annoyance. The caribou general stopped right about 25 feet from the walls, and looked up with annoyance on his face too. "The only reason I came here 'griffon' was to purge Equestria of those that believe females are equal to our superiority." The caribou said as he pulled out a documented scroll out of his leather hand bag. "This is what our king wishes to propose." He showed the scroll, and read it out loud. King Razor Beak After what happened in Bold Brass I now turn my attentions towards you now, but with a way to spare both of us out of trouble. For too long the celestial sluts have ruled over this world, and I'm offering you a choice between life or death for all. Turn against Celestia and her sister Luna, and of course that human that you sided with, we won't hurt your kingdom. But if you don't, you both, along with Equestria will all pay the price. Signed King Dainn The airships were now locking on at the walls, including the gates. Razor Beak was looking at Chris, he was thinking to himself as he was trying to avoid fighting such a large force. But then something hit Chris' mind, something that he had forgotten. "Razor, I got an idea!" Chris said getting his friend's attention, as he looked back to him. "What is it my boy?" Razor Beak asked. "I might know how to beat them." He said as he pulled out a egg shape crystal. This shocked not only Razor, but Glider too, as they looked at Chris' previous gift. "Who by our ancestors did you get this from?" "From my newest ally, Dragon Lord Ember my friend. This crystal will give me, and possibly our troops strength to fight this invasion." The Caribou sounded a war horn, which signaled the mounted War Beasts to attack. They ran towards the wall, as the griffons took aim, and fired a volley of arrows down on them. A few died, awhile the others were wounded in the fight. They reached the walls trying to climb up, as their mounts were making it easier to get over. Then all of the sudden, the griffons rushed to activate the boiling oil they had installed, and poured it down on them burning their flesh. "AAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!" The mounts cried out in pain, as the oil rained on them. This made the general mad. "Forget about our mounts!" He said in a rage. "Destroy the walls! Bring in the airships!" Now the airships were in place readying themselves for a volley fire at the gates. The cannons on the buildings however was taking a short time to prepare for the volley. "FIRE!" The caribou general ordered, and the flag waver signaled the blimps to fire at will. The airships shot out massive cannon balls, destroying the defenses on the walls, but also the gates. The caribou infantry were now rushing the walls cutting down everyone in their way. Chris along with the others regained their bearings, and took a look around to see dead griffons on the ground. Some of the bodies were blown up during the cannon fire, while some died of blood loss after their limbs were blasted in the process. Just then out of no where a caribou warrior pinned Chris to the ground with a dagger in his hands ready to kill Chris right there on the spot. "Hey! Leave my mate alone!" Glider yelled as she drew her sword in ready. "Why don't you come, and make me pigeon!" The caribou taunted making her attack him. Glider swung her blade missing her target, as the caribou spun around to knock her off balance. The caribou warrior pinned her to the ground as she struggled to break from his grip. "Forget the mares you will do nicely." He said as Glider's eyes shot wide open. Just then the caribou was stabbed in the back. "AAAAAAHHH!" "Leave my beautiful bird alone elk!" Chris yelled out, causing the caribou to turn around. "What the buck did you just call me you little shit!" But before he could get a response from Chris. He was stabbed in the back again, this time it was Glider with a horrified look on her face. The caribou laid dead on the ground, while Chris ran towards Glider. "Are you alright Glider?" "Y-y-yes I-I'm fine." She said as she was still shaking a bit. "Come on Glider, pull yourself together! We need to retreat back towards the town square on the double." With that they headed towards the center of the kingdom. A large group of caribou warriors had the town pinned, with a few dozen griffons killed. This now sparked fire in Chris' belly. He pulled out the crystal as it glowed red, and Chris and Glider received incredible power coursing through their veins. "Oh, I'm so pumped up! Lets kill those rapists!" Glider said with confidence. "Don't get ahead of yourself Glider." Chris said. "We only use this power for this situation, and the time is now!" After that, Chris drew his small sword, as the two rushed downwards to save what's left of the griffon guards. The griffons were backed into a corner, as soon as Chris along with Glider arrived on the scene. Chris stabbed a caribou in the head ,while Glider sliced off one of the caribou's limbs off. A caribou warrior tried to bash Chris in the head, Glider once again saved his life. They continued to fight off the caribou for about 34 minutes, until the elephant with the mask charged in with caribous dangling all over him. "Oh! Big guy! How are you holding up?!" Chris asked as the elephant pointed towards the airships above still bombarding the area the griffon civilians are in. Many of them are dead, while others struggled to get out, and arm themselves. "We got to get to the cannons, and take out those blimps!" Glider shouted. Chris looked at the elephant, as he nodded his head. "Alright, lets go!" The three now were making their way towards the tower where the cannons are there ready to fire. They slaughtered some caribou along the way, as they reached the bottom floor to the tower. "Glider!" Chris said getting her attention. "Gather what's left of your troops, and meet us at the town square again!" "But what about you my king?" Glider said with worry in her voice. "Don't worry! My general here will protect me, as he saved me twice since I have got to this world!" Chris said looking up at the masked elephant. "Ok, cause you died before we get married officially I'll never forgive you for it." "I know better than to piss you off, now go!" With that she left leaving Chris behind with the elephant. "Alright big guy, lets save this city." They went up the tower trying not to slip, due to the cold weather outside, and the way it is making it harder to reach the top. However, the masked elephant had stubby legs, so that makes things easier from here on as they finally reached the top. The tower had a perfect view of the city, and the airships were right there in range. "Alright, help me load this thing!" Chris commanded, as the elephant was grabbing a cannon ball in his hands, as if they were milk jugs. He then help Chris put the cannonball inside the cannon, as he took aim towards the nearest airship. "Open fire!" Chris shouted, as the elephant next to him lit the fuse to fire the cannon on the nearest airship. The airship gain critical damage towards it's ammo boxes on board, causing it to explode even more. And the airship right next to that one was blowing up too, as the blast from the first airship shot out a cannon loaded on the other side. The caribou army looked up at the sky, as the airships came crashing down on them, wiping out more caribou than the griffons could count. The stirred up anger in the caribou general as he got up from his mount. "That's it!" He shouted "This has gone far enough! I am tired of playing these games!" The rest of the caribou army stood ready to advance on the city, as the general turned to face all of them. "Listen well my brothers! We will march in that city, and destroy everything that these bird brains hold dear. But most of all, the death of the zebra king that has caused this to begin with!" The rest of the army cheered for the death of Chris. "Because of him, our destiny cannot be fulfilled, and our king disgraced to keep his promise to us all. The zebra king is no king at all. He is a female acting like a king, and shows equality that we will not become! Death to those who appose us, and may the females we spare please us now, and forever!" The caribou, along with their reckless general marched at the destroyed walls, and gate. Chris and the elephant continued to attack the airships, as some were trying to fire back, only to ram into each other by mistake. Just then an airship was 100 feet away from them, which looked like the last one was heading straight for the tower. "Quickly! Fire at will!" Chris ordered as the masked elephant hurried up to reload the cannon, and shot out one last cannonball. It destroyed the ship, however it was coming directly towards the two, and wasted no time as the hurried down the stairs. Right at the split second that they thought they were going to make it, a piece of the tower somehow block another piece saving the both of them, as they jumped out. The airship crashed in the tower, and the cannon on top fell right next to them. "Well, that could have been worse." Chris said with a laugh, as a rock fell right on top of them crushing their bodies, but not real hard just enough to leave bad bruises later on. "AAARRGGHH! You got to be joking!" With that a group of griffons, and zebras were lifting the rock off of them, as they got up. "Are you alright your highness?" A zebra asked. "Yes, we are fine." Chris said as he then looked at the masked elephant. "How is the situation so far?" "Princess Glider is alright, but Prince Scar needs help fending off down in the lower parts of Griffons!" A griffon guard said point towards a nest looking building with a lot more around that area. From a distance, it looks like its in ruins. "Do you think we could make it in time?" Chris asked the griffon. "Yes, I believe we can, if we hurry." "Alright everyone, you heard him, lets save the prince!" With that said, the group ran towards the buildings. Somehow along the way they were ambushed by caribou warriors waiting for them. Each of them armed with axes, and bows as they began their attack. "Kill their king!" One of the caribou yelled, as he took aim to fire an arrow at Chris. The arrow missed him, but a griffon next to him was shot in the shoulder plate, wounding him. The caribou struck fiercely swung their axes cutting up the group, while their archers rained down arrows at the zebras. A caribou got to Chris' spot trying to brainwash him, it did nothing as Chris stabbed him in the gut leaking out blood staining his sword. "AAARRRGGG!" Another caribou yelled out in a battle cry as Chris prepared himself for his attack. Somehow the caribou was found crushed under the foot of the masked elephant. "Thanks man." Chris said as the two were now charging at the enemy. The elephant bodied slammed into a group of them, while swing his weapon cutting them down like grass. Chris sliced, and diced his way through a lot more, while taking his dagger out ready to stab another caribou that came close enough. The group managed to kill the ambushers, as they moved on towards Scar's position. They got to the area, it was a mess. Bodies of dead griffons, and caribou fowled up the air in a horrible stench. And in the area, a caribou surrounded Scar's troops including him. "There he is!" One of Chris' zebras yelled pointing towards the site of the fight, and Scar was looking badly hurt. "Alright my friends, charge!" Chris yelled as the others with him ran straight for the caribou, taking them by surprise. One of the griffons dived bombed into the group terrifying them as he decapitated one of them. A zebra stabbed a caribou straight at his back, and surprised the one next to the dead caribou one with a dagger in his hands killing that caribou too. The masked elephant bashed 5 caribous with on swing of his weapon, making a bloody stain on the snowy ground. Chris sliced off one of the caribou's legs off, and stabbed the another coming straight for him. "Die human!" One of the caribou yelled, as he tackled Chris to the ground, armed with a knife trying to stab him. Chris struggled for a while, and the caribou was slowly digging his weapon at Chris' heart. Suddenly, a black feathered griffon smashed the caribou's chest, and crushing his skull with an iron mace in his talons. "Get up Chris! We got a war to win here!" Scar yelled as Chris got up from the ground. "Right! Thank you Prince Scar!" Chris said as he got back up prepared for the next fight. However, there was another sound, but this time a group of mounted War Beasts were lining up for a Calvary charge. They all had spear points armed, and ready to strike anything that gets in their way. "Quick! Get some pikes at the ready!" A griffon ordered as everyone in the group scrambled to get nearby objects. They hidden the weapons behind them as the enemy charged at them non stop. "Steady, Hold." The griffon said as the group prepared themselves. The enemy were wrecking destroyed carts as they charged forward. "Hold." And the enemy still hasn't slowed down. They ran past destroyed buildings looking blood thirsty. "Hold!" The Calvary was getting closer, as they were about 40 feet away now. "Hold!" The Calvary now raised their spears, aimed towards Chris, and the others waiting for the griffon sergeant's command. They now in range to spring the trap. "Now!" The griffon yelled, as the others used the weapons to form a pike wall, which killed a lot of Calvary. Some of the caribou flew right at the wall instead of the mount, and those that survived took off leaving others to their fates. The enemy retreated back to the gates, while the others chose to regroup with the others. "Well done Scar. We chased them off." Chris said while checking on the masked elephant, and safe to say he still survived after all of this. "We should meet up with my sis back at the higher grounds." Scar said as he wiped off the chunks of flesh off his mace. "Yeah, we should." After that the group headed up on the high grounds as they passed by many dead corpses out on the streets. Some of the citizens weren't so lucky, as they burned on the spots stinking the air worse than a rotting body. It was terrible, the caribou must pay for their crimes of this savagery. Even in times of war, there are rules that must be followed. Just as the group got to the upper part of the city, many caribou warriors are attacking their most sacred sites, and the griffons are barely holding the enemy off. "Well Scar, here we go again." Chris said as he wiped off the blood from his blade while looking at Scar. "Yes, here we go again indeed." Scar said as he raised his mace up high.
Chapter 19 - Defense of Griffonstone Part 2The battle raged on, as the griffons, zebras, and Chris held their own on the field. The group charged at the caribou that was not only at the up part of the city, but Glider was there with what is left of her guard. She was fighting most fiercely, and her red blood cloak got a new shape of red on, as she sliced off one of the caribou's arms. Three of them tried to gang up on her, but Chris dashed in at the last second, and made a figure eight with his sword to cut the three to ribbons. Glider was taken aback by this scene, Chris along with Scar, and the masked elephant stood their ground. "About time you got here little shit." Glider snapped looking pissed, as she turn towards Scar's direction. "Well, to be fair sis, I always show up late." Scar said back as he got his mace at the ready. "What is the situation Glider?" Chris asked as he raised his sword at the caribou that are now surrounding them. "The caribou lost 69% of their main force after you took down the airships." Glider said trying to catch her breath in the process, as she pulled herself together. "But their army is restless, and determined to take our kingdom my king. If we can find their leader, maybe they will run away. Problem is, we don't know who is in charge of this army." Chris than looked up to the sky, and than everywhere else. The surrounding area seem to be destroyed after the bombardment from early. There was another caribou force heading their way, only this time a caribou looking young in a heavy leather armor was heading straight for Chris, and his group. "There they are! Get them!" The caribou shouted while charging. Chris stood in front of Glider making a last stand. But suddenly a large fiery explosion blasted the caribou that had surrounded them. The group looked up once more, and saw a massive force of dragons in iron armor flying above them with weapons in hand. "Don't worry your highnesses, we will clear the way so you can clear out this scum!" One of them spoke as she torched a caribou still alive even after he recovered from the flames. "You heard the lady everyone!" Chris said as everybody got ready. "CHARGE!" They charged straight at the remaining caribou troops on the field. Cutting, slicing, and smashing their way through cutting off the enemy. Meanwhile, a certain caribou was scared out of his wits looking around to see how things gone wrong. "Its no good sir! The enemy defenders have quickly defeated our forces, we have to retreat before their new allies attack us too!" One of the caribou screamed in terror, as the general looked at him looking just as scared. "You idiot! We can't retreat now, not after we come this far!" The caribou general yelled getting off his ride. "If we don't kill this creature now, our empire will be in ruins! And it will be me our king will blame for this mess not you!" Things are now turning in the allies favor. The enemy army at the ground lost their will to fight, do to the deaths of the other caribou around them. Chris, Glider, Scar, and the masked elephant gained the upper hand on the battle field so far. The caribou lost so much after the blimps crashed into different directions, but smashed the army's numbers too. Because of this, the enemy lost over half of their whole army in total, and the blimps made perfect cover for the defending griffons still held up in different areas of Griffonstone. "Think you can do this!" The caribou general said to himself, while gripping his sword. "How do you kill a leader?" He thought about this for 10 seconds, and suddenly a thought had came up. "That's it! Kill those closet to him!" He said as he sat on his mount again, only this time he had a spear instead. "Gather yourselves men! Instead of killing the king, kill the griffon princess!" "Sir, we can't attack now, we lost too many already!" A random caribou spoke out. "We have to get out of here before those dragons-" He was cut off as the general stabbed him in front of the men. "Anybody else wanna disobey my orders?" The general asked looking around, as the other warriors looked scared. "No sir, we will obey no questions asked!" The other caribou warrior said nervously. "Than fix up your sacks, and lets get to killing the precious bird of the zebra king, including him!" With that the other caribou gathered their strength for one last attack. Chris, and Glider were fighting side by side, as they killed every last caribou that stood in their way. The masked elephant body slammed a group of caribou, while Scar smash one of they on the head splattering blood on his feathers. "You know something Chris?" Glider asked as she gutted a caribou in her blade. "What would that be my feathered friend?" Chris asked as he jumped over a caribou, and decapitated him, as blood dyed his brown hair red. "This is exactly how our parents got together, and it repeats itself with the two of us now my king." "Oh, really?" Chris asked looking a little flushed, imaging how Glider's family fell in love, and the story comes true once more. "Of course my king! After all, you proven yourself once again, and after this, I introduce you to my mother!" 'Oh boy.' Chris thought to himself as he continued to slice out every last caribou. Just then one final horn blow came up. It was their leader on a War Beast, with a spear in his hands. With out warning, the army was now charging straight for Glider mostly, and right when the general got close, Chris pushed her out of the way taking the hit. After the impact hit him, it caused him to fly a great distance, until he hit a nearby stone wall breaking his bones, and knocking him out. "CHRIS!" Glider screeched with horror, as she flew towards Chris' body. She picked him up in her talons with tears in her eyes. "I swear to my ancestors, if you don't open your eyes right now, I'll claw your face off!" She continued to hold him, as a caribou general lined his sword against her neck. "Lay down your weapon female, and I might spare your so called 'lover'." The caribou general said in a cocky tone. Glider only looked up at him with rage in her eyes, as they became crimson red. "HOW DARE YOU!" She said through her beak, as she quickly took away the general's weapon away, and punched him with her talons. "What the buck was that?!" The general asked as he recovered from the blow, while rubbing his cheek. "He was my husband/king, and you hurt him, and now..." Glider said as she looked pissed off completely as she threw her sword away, and raised her claws. "...I, WILL MAKE YOU, SUFFER!!!" With that, she dashed towards the caribou general in full speed. Glider tackled him to the ground while punching him in the face, as her talons were stained with blood on them. Just then a caribou nearby knocked Glider off of the general. Glider still as pissed as ever recovered, and screeched in rage. "Glider! Watch out!" Scar called out, making Glider look behind her. She saw another caribou trying to stab her, but she was quick to dodge his attack, and took the weapon from him. Glider than used the weapon that she stole, and drove the axe right into his skull. She then turned her attention towards the caribou general, who was looking scared, and was trying to run away on his War Beast, leaving the battlefield. "OH NO YOU DON'T!" Glider screamed, as she took a dead caribou's spear, and took off after him, leaving Scar to mop up the rest. Glider was now chasing down the caribou general, as she was flying above him. He looked back to see that he was being followed, he took out his small crossbow, and aimed it at her. "Suck on this, birdie!" With that he shot his arrows, but they missed her. The chase had gone on for three whole minutes, until suddenly, Glider decided to use her own crossbow. She pulled it out of her pouch, and aimed for the War Beast. The shots hit the beast's skull, while knocking the general off his mount to land right in a snow pile. He manage to regain his senses while looking straight at Glider, who had a face of pure rage in her eyes. "You arrogant son of a bitch!" She said as she walked towards him, as he then drew his weapon on her. Glider walked faster, and as soon as she got to him, she did a disarming technique breaking his arm, while taking his dagger off his hands. "Wait! P-Please, don't kill me!" The caribou general begged, as Glider grabbed his neck. "Sorry elk!" She said gripping her talons. "But you crossed the line, when you hurt my family!" Glider than straggled the caribou. He coughed up his own blood, while gasping for air. And after a couple minutes of choking the life out of the caribou, Glider soon returned to Griffonstone. Scar was patching up his wounds, as did the others. Griffons were picking up their dead, and so did the zebras. Glider ran over to where they were patching up Chris, as he lied down on the medical bed. "How is he doctor?" Glider asked with worry in her tone. The griffon doctor turn around to face her. "He will recover just fine my princess." He said, as Glider sighed in relief. "But, my I advise you to wait, and help him recover?" "Of course, thank you doctor." After he fixed Chris up, Glider took hold of his warm soft hands, and rubbed it against her feathers of her face. "Oh Chris." She said with tears running down her face. "I'm so sorry I wasn't able to protect you the way I should have." Back at the Caribou Empire Days later "DAMN IT!" Dainn yelled out, as he threw his cup across the throne room. News have reached the capital days after the battle. "I gave the general of this army 50,000 of my best warriors, and what happens?! They were all destroyed by the hands of that human scum bag!" "Sire please. We still may win over our conquest yet." A caribou dressed in shaman clothing said. "I just don't get how this creature manage to defeat my best troops." "That is because he gained the help of his allies, which is the main reason for this chaos. I think we should now attack the human for where he lives now, in Zebraic." "We can't! My army is not yet prepare for another invasion force yet!" King Dainn then got up his throne, and made his way down the halls of his castle. He passed by many guards, as they saluted him, and the females were pleasing the warriors. Dainn walked for hours, until he reached a room full of mystical artifacts. He look around the room for something he can use against his enemy, and he found something on the far right corner. "Ah, yes here we go." He said as he picked up a dark blue antler, made to fit a king, and was also showing a hint of dark magic inside. "This will win me against the human, and his slutty harem will be all my forever!" He said, as he laughed manically, and put it on his left antler. Meanwhile in Griffonstone Chris almost fully recovered was up, and about was sitting next to Glider in front of King Razor Beak. "I am proud of you boy, you really showed me what a great king you are." Razor Beak said with joy, and pride in his tone. "I aim to please my king." Chris said, as he bowed almost all the way, but Razor stopped him. "There is no need for that. We are friends now, and as kings we don't need to do that at all." "Oh, sorry just trying to please a princess in front of her father." The two kings laugh hearty, Glider than elbowed Chris' stomach that was still recovering by the way. "I think we need to get back on the subject, don't you think?" She said looking at Chris dead in the eyes. Chris then took the hint, and cleared his throat. "Ahem! Well your daughters right. About the damages done to your city-" Chris was about to say, as Razor cut him off, by raising his claw. "There is no need my friend." He said. "You don't owe us anything, I'm the one that should owe you something now." Razor than snapped his talons, and a couple of griffon servants came out with something. "What is this?" Chris asked looking nervous about the mysterious object. "Do not fear my friend. This is another gift to aid you on you path towards freedom. This is the kingdom's most prized possession, The Griffon's Talon." The griffon servant revealed the item, and was literally a old talon from hundreds of years ago, let alone thousands by the looks of it. "Ok, why are you giving me a very precious artifact of your kingdom in my hands?" "Because I have complete faith in you. But, do not be fooled by this my boy, this talon is sharper than any other sharp object known to our race. I ask you to use it well, my kingdom, and yours are now both in your hands." Chris then took the talon off of the servant's talons, and wielded it to test it's weight. It was really light to hold. "Thank you Razor. I will use this to spread freedom through our two kingdoms, may our friendship last a long time." With that, the two kings shook hands. Author's Note Up, I made yet another awesome battle, but this time in the griffon kingdom. Also I have been trying hard to make up from the past couple weeks. My family, and I will be moving which would be distracting me from my work. Anyways have fun with this story cause I'm still writing, and if you guys help me out with the details to have my stories have videos and images that will be great.
Chapter 20 - Tour around the Griffon KingdomIt was about a few days ago since the defense of Griffonstone. Chris had fully recovered since that time, and was given one of the kingdom's most valuable relics. King Razor Beak, along with his subjects manage to repair the damage the Caribou had done to the city. Griffon soldiers were busy piling up their dead, including some of the zebras that died during the fight. Chris was walking through the halls of Griffonstone Castle, with Princess Glider by his side. "I'm so sorry for what happened to your soldiers Glider." Chris said in a concerning tone. "Its ok my king, I appreciate what your warriors, and you did for our people." Glider said in a happy tone, as she turned to face Chris. "For that, you will be known as 'The Soaring Eagle Symbol Of Justice.'" "Oh um, thanks Glider, but you don't have to give me a title like that. If anything that something you should call your brother, after all he helped us." "Maybe, but still." She said as the couple now stopped looking at one another. "You showed what griffons truly are, and you have earned a place amongst us. Chris with what were doing for our nations strengthens the bonds between us, we can become the rulers that our empires need." "Ok, I will take your word to thought, but for now, how about showing me around here?" "Sure my king, this way to the royal kitchen." With that they walked down the halls until a random griffon came out of nowhere, and tripped in front of Chris and Glider. After getting his bearings, he looked up at them, and scrambled to get up on his feet. "O-oh, I-I-I'm so sorry Princess Glider, I did not mean to stumble in front of your presence." He said in a nervous like tone. "I was checking on the cooks to see if their meat dishes were coming, and all of a sudden it caught on fire for some reason." "Don't worry about it." Glider said as she walked in the kitchen. "I'm sure it was fine-what the!" She exclaimed as she saw a steak like meat burned to a crisp. "Was that suppose to be a steak?" Chris asked, while the cooks rushed to fix the damage the was caused. One of the griffons noticed Chris, and panicked. "Oh my ancestors! Quick, someone bring me my finest meat dish!" One of the cooks yelled out, a servant came in a rush, while holding a nice looking medium well done steak on a golden plater. "For you great zebra king." The cook said bowing down serving the dish to Chris. "Oh, thank you I love steak." He said taking it off the cook's hands. He sat down next to a nearby table, and ate with a fork and knife in his hands. Chris munched down on the steak, as everyone around him looked shocked to say the least. Glider was watching him gorge down on the food, and was smiling seeing that he enjoys their food. "Well, now my king is liking our meat already." She said in a saucy tone, as she sat across from Chris. After the meal "I got to say Glider, your race knows how to make good BBQ steak." Chris said as he got up from his seat, while Glider followed behind him. "I'm glad you enjoy it, cause now I really wanted to show you our training grounds." "Ok, lets go then. Oh by the way, how's Scar? He seemed pretty roughed up from the battle" Chris asked passing one of the griffons in a black robe. "He is fine. Doctors said that he needs to take it easy on his wing flight, but nothing to worry about." "Well after what he did for us, I owe him something after everything." "Maybe later, but for now its just you and me time got it?" She said winking at him at the last part of her sentence. "Of course, anyways. Where is the training area?" "Oh, its just up ahead my king." She replied pointing at the entrance to the area. It had an eagle on it with swords on it's talons. Just then, a loud sound was heard outside of those doors. Chris and Glider walked outside to see a lot of griffons that appear to be about 18-21 sparring with one another. Some of the griffon recruits had melee weapons while the others were engaged in hand-to-hand combat with their bare claws. One of the tough looking griffon officers glanced at Chris and Glider, and quickly saluted them both. "Hail Princess Glider!" "Hail Princess Glider!" The recruits said quickly as they dropped their weapons, and saluted as well. "At ease my fellow warriors!" Glider said. "Me and my mate-to-be wish to see a fight between my two best soldiers!" She then snapped her talons, as two strong looking griffons in steel armor were in 3 feet distance from each other. After the two got ready, Glider then yelled out. "Commence the fight!" The two griffons then bashed each other with their shoulders. The griffon on the right then tripped the other with his leg, while the other grabbed the right one's arm, and sent him flying to the ground. He then was about to shove his clawfoot into the right griffon's helmet, but then he manage to dodge it in time. "Great, great effort my warriors!" Glider yelled out in excitement. "That is exactly how you fight my warriors! Watch closely, cause this is the training that could save your life when facing an enemy!" With that said the two fighters continued to fight, but about 12 minutes has passed, and nether of them are backing down. Just when it was over the griffon on the left threw out one last punch towards his opponent, but the right deflected it, and elbowed him in his neck stunning him as it hit his nerve area making him unable to move. "The match goes to Wind Breaker, son of Boomer, and Swift Breaker!" A Sargent looking griffon spoke out, while raising the winner's left claw. After the fight, a pair of griffons dressed in white ran towards the unconscious to pick him up, and placed him on a rack as they made their way inside. "Is he going to be okay?" Chris asked, while turning to Glider. "Oh don't worry about him, he will be fine." Glider replied. Just then a young look female griffon in steel armor ran up to the couple with smiling look on her face. She had brown eyes, with orange tipped feathers, and she appears to look 18 for her age. "Uh, can we help you miss-" "My names Jolt Shocker Private 3rd class of the Griffonstone my king!" She said interrupting Chris, as offered her talons to him, and he shook her talons. Glider on the other hand did not like this. "Hey back off him you!" Glider yelled causing Jolt to back up in fear of Glider's wrath. "And what in Tartarus were you thinking shaking a low class recruit's claw so freely Chris?" "Hey now Glider, I was just being friendly." Chris said jumping to Jolt's defense. "After all I was trying to be social with my future queen's subjects, and besides she is just a young hot blooded recruit." Glider then calmed down, just then a loud elderly voice called out. "Jolt Shocker! Your assistants is requested by your Drill Sargent!" A random griffon called out. It was a 60 year old female griffon, as she wore ragged looking clothes, but looked like she could still be active. "Ok mother! Be there in a sec!" Jolt replied. "Sorry for angering you Princess, I hope you both live a happy life together!" She then left, while the others stood behind. Glider then wrapped her arms around Chris' neck, and pressed him against her chest listening to her heartbeat. "Oh believe me, we will." She said as she held onto Chris, while blushing red. Just then a certain black griffon appeared on the scene. "I hope I'm not interrupting something am I?" Scar asked, as Glider let go of Chris, and turned to face her brother. "What do you want? Can't you see you future brother-in-law, and I are cuddling right now?" "Woah, sorry about that. Just thought I inform you two that later tonight our mother Queen Frost Wing is returning to greet you King Chris." "Woah Glider, looks like I will be meeting your mother way soon than expected." Chris said with a cheeky looking grin, as Glider had a annoyed look on her face. Only because of her brother interrupted her quality time with Chris, and was very much not in the mood for smart remarks. Kinda like a certain fox from sly cooper that hates the very same thing, not getting their ways. Meanwhile in Canterlot "I can't believe the assault fail at Griffonstone, and because of that humans interferents!" A white unicorn stallion yelled. "Calm down Blueblood, we still have time before the big invasion begins. Only this time we well hit this human where he lives." A caribou warrior said. They were in a dark room with a bunch of other ponies, and caribou in one room. "How can I possibly be calm after what this beast has done so far?! This creature been ruining everything since day one, and I demand you kill him immediately!" "And we will, it is only a matter of time before we finish him off for good. But to do this we need to know everything about this creature, and what his strengths and weaknesses are." "What about the Celestial sluts and their champions of friendship?" A noble Pegasus stallion spoke, as got off his chair. "If they caught wind of our plans because of this human's campaign, we are screwed, and I could lose everything. My mansion, my wife, my wealth, and my daughter." "Like I said before Mr. Coin, we will terminate Chris, and deal with Celestia after all said and done. But for now we just wait, Chris' days are numbered." Back at Griffonstone It was almost night time, and Chris was walking around a guest bedroom that was made for special guests that come to the castle. 'Man, this is what Celestia, and her sister stay in. It looks like one of those VIP rooms you get in a five star hotel.' Chris thought to himself, as he jumped flat on his back on top of the bed. "Its good to be the king." He said as a pair of female griffons came into the room holding trays of silver platers. "For you zebra king, hope this food makes you zing." They said at the same time, and then left the room. Chris then removed the lid of the silver plate to show a delicious looking hamburger meat. "Oh wow, another meat dish, this just keeps getting better, and better." Chris then got straight to eating, he had also a side order of vegs. Not much for the griffons to serve vegetables, but somehow they were able to for Chris' case. After a few minutes of eating a red feathered tipped griffon came into the room looking happy as can be. "Oh Chris." Glider said as she rushed to Chris tackling him to the bed before he reacted. "Finally we are all alone, and you know what that means?" She said with twinkles in her eyes. "What would that be Glider?" Chris asked nervously. "We are going to mate in the name of our ancestors!" She said as she began to strip off her clothing, but was quickly stopped, as Chris grabbed her talons stopping her. "Woah there Glider!" Chris said causing her to look at him with an upset look on her face. "I get it, but we can't do that now, besides I want Honey to be my first anyways." "But why? Why not your sexy bird queen right here throwing herself at you, wanting to make children as soon as possible?" "Because Honey is my queen, and don't worry I won't forget you Glider just be patient okay?" Glider then took a moment, but she manage to calm down after that and spoke. "Okay my king, after Honey then me you hear?" "I read you loud and clear my bird queen." He said making her laugh. Just then Scar along with a few well armed guards came into the room interrupting the loving couple. "Glider, I came to inform you that our mother has arrived, and is waiting for you two to come down to great her highness." Scar said as he left the room, leaving the love birds all alone. "Well Glider, I guess its time to meet my mother-in-law." Author's Note Quick announcement. I will try to keep your interests longer, but only 12 days from now. The reason why is because my partents want me to look at houses down in the south for where we will be moving to. Anyways thanks for your support, and like I said before I aim to please my veiwers.
Chapter 21 - Meeting the Griffon QueenIt was a quarter till midnight in Griffonstone. Chris along with Glider arrived at the audience hall located on the back of the castle. So many griffons came to the place in all shapes, and sizes. Guards were patrolling non stop, while also carefully watching the couple as they made their way to where King Razor was standing with 5 important looking griffons in black robes. "Her highness Princess Glider of Griffonstone, and her future husband King Chris of Zebraic are now present!" A griffon in armor announced, as a bunch of nobles came to the couple. Chris was getting rather nervous due to being surrounded by many people in one spot. "It is so great to meet you your highness!" A female griffon in a yellow dress said. "Is it true that you helped our kingdom in its dying need?" A male griffon in armor asked. "You two look so great together! Can I get a photo of you close together?" Asked a griffon in a reporter outfit readying his camera. Chris looked at Glider, as she looked back at him with a smile on her face. She then put her talon around Chris' neck, and placed him one foot from her left side. "Pose for the camera my king." She said. "Cause when were married, I want this to be our only photo forever." With that Chris held her talon, looking like they were about to dance, but stood still. The reporter steadied his snap shot, and then 'click' he got a good photo of the young couple. "Thank you, and a pleasant wedding to you both." He flew out the door. The griffons around the party were busy chatting away about business plans, trips, vacations, adventures, and local politics. The griffons that were wearing armor that not posted for guard duty are free to talk to the guests, especially Chris, and Glider. They couldn't stop asking about the zebra king's achievements as he was building up his kingdom's strength, while also wondering how he manage to get ideas. So Chris brought up his iPhone to show everyone around him, and they were awestruck by it's looks. "That is absolutely preposterous!" A griffon in a high priced outfit yelled getting the crowd's attention. "Something like that could not possibly help you get this far, and make you king of the zebras!" Glider was getting steamed listening to that guy talk, and she stepped forward to say. "This is my future king your talking to, and I will not have you disrespect him like that!" The griffon was about to snap back, but a loud sound echoed through out the room. It was Razor holding his staff, with a very angry look on his face just the same as his daughter. "That is right dearest!" He said looking towards the griffon noble, as he pointed at him with his staff. "That is my future son-in-law you are talking to Count Hook. Either you keep quiet, or leave at once!" The griffon looked back at Chris with a nasty look on his face. "Fine, my apologize your majesty." He then bowed before Chris. "Its alright Count Hook, I forgive you, and it wasn't my device alone that got me this far. It was studying ancient warfare that gave me the edge." Chris said. "Thank you King Chris, and may our ancestors guide you." Hook said, as he left the room with a few bodyguards at his side. "Well with that out of the way, shall we begin with the rest of the evening?" Razor asked. "Yes father we should." Glider replied, while the guests resumed their conversations. Just then Razor was right next to Chris with a few of his own bodyguards. "Ah, the good old days. You know lad, I was once like this too when me, and my queen got engaged to one another, just the same as you and my daughter." "Oh, really now?" Chris asked as Razor placed a talon on Chris' shoulder. "Yes, years ago after a fearful battle. Me along with my queen fought as prince, and princess back in our younger days." Razor said as he, and Chris walked to the windows to look at the moon. "We were engaged at the time of our victory that time. Since then, a few days later we were wed, and had our two children. And I look forward to this event, my daughter being married to a ruler who is both strong, and wise." "Thanks King Razor, but truthfully I was no king before. However, I'm doing my best to rule fairly amongst my friends, and allies. And my only wish now is to live in peace." "Wise words my friend, very wise words indeed." Razor said with a smile on his face. But before the two kings could talk more, the doors leading towards the castle halls suddenly swung open. A female griffon dressed in fine wears, with a golden necklace around her neck. She had dark blood red tipped feathers just like Glider, but more black red on her feathers. Also this griffon had a icy cold glare on her eyes, and her eyes look light blue. "Her royal highness Queen Frost has arrived, and is now present!" The same griffon from before announced as the female griffon walked towards the two king's spot. She stopped right in front of them, looking at Razor, and then at Chris still keeping her icy glare. "Oh hello my queen! We were just talking about you." Razor said. "You may spare me on the chatter my king, but for now I want to meet this so called zebra king!" She snapped looking around the room looking for a male zebra, but there was none to be found. "Well? Where is he?" She asked looking around still, but just then Glider popped out of nowhere to greet her mother. "Mother! It is so glad to see you again!" She said with joy in her heart. "I want you to meet my future husband Chr-" Before she finished her sentence, Queen Frost raised her talon silencing her daughter saying. "Not now Glider, I'm busy looking for this zebra king that has saved our kingdom. And I demand that he present himself to me at once!" "Actually your majesty, I'm this zebra king, and your future son-in-law." Chris spoke out getting her attention. She looked at Chris very carefully like, as she was judging him. "You?" She asked. "You are the new zebra king, and helped our friend's nations against the caribou's armies?" "Indeed I am your highness, King Chris at your service." He said bowing to her, she was amazed by how he show it. Frost also looked at her daughter to only receive a happy nod with a smile on her face. Then Chris was 3 feet away from Frost. "Oh, so it seems that my daughter chose her mate right." She said changing her expression to a more joyful look. "In this case my future son-in-law, you have my undying blessing." Then she bowed to Chris. "That's wonderful to hear from you your majesty." "Oh, don't bother calling me that anymore. From now on just call us your mother, and father. Right my dear?" She said as Razor walked to her side just as happy. "Welcome to our family, son." Razor said. After what he said, the crowd cheered on hearing this great news spread. They were a bunch of griffons talking to one another. "Our future king is a creature that fights like one-thousand griffons." A female griffon said to the group. "Yeah, even if he looks weak, he showed heart more than anyone I ever seen in my life." An elderly looking male griffon said. "Our princess is marrying the zebra king, oh, this is so exciting!" A 7 year old female griffon said, while looking at her friends next to her. They crowd was clapping for the soon-to-be-wed couple, and now chefs came out serving meat dishes to the public. Then the king and queen tapped on Chris' shoulders, as they lead him to the dinning table ready to be served. He sat right next to Glider, and Scar who was also joining the crowd for a feast like no other. "Your special dish, your kingship." One of the chefs said, as he passed out another steak like meal to Chris. He was hungry for it, and held his utensil ready to eat. But before he ate his meal, Glider placed a talon on his hand telling him not yet, and Chris placed his utensils down. Before he could ask why, Razor soon tapped his glass to get everyone's attention. "Attention everyone, attention!" He yelled. "I have a important announcement! Right now, my daughter is getting married, and so it is with great pride that I make the plans for tomorrow. And let our nations come together, and live together as one!" The crowd cheered again, as they were done they got right to the eating. Glider then nudged Chris that he may now eat, so he got to it. The crowd had all kinds of meats even Chris never heard of before, and so the chefs came out endlessly to serve the crowd as they continued to feast for an hour. After Glider was done eating, she nudged Chris again getting his attention, and he looked at her wonder what could be up. She just looked at him with a evil smirk on her face, as she placed a talon on his neck giving him a massage, while trying not to rip his skin, and it was working. "Um, aren't you getting a bit close?" Chris asked nervously. "Don't worry my king." Glider replied, as she carried on rubbing him. "After the ceremony, we will officially become a couple to the kingdom's eyes, and after this when we get back to your castle, I will show you how a griffon cuddles with her lover." She finished batting her eyes at him, while licking her beak with hunger. "Alright enough sis, we are eating here." Scar said rudely, making Glider glare at her brother, with disgust, and hatred. "Eating can wait you know. I just want to spend time with my mate. Is that so wrong?" But before the two continued, Queen Frost clanged with her cup silencing her children. "Please you two, stop fighting at the dinner table." She said as the two younger griffons stopped. "Honestly, you two are more troublesome even with a guest at the table you have to put on an act that we do not want to see." "Um, pardon me for saying so Queen Frost." Chris spoke up, as she turn to face the human. "Scar has a point about the whole 'not talking about have kids at the dinner table thing', and Glider is just impatient you know." Frost just rolled her eyes about Glider. "Yes, yes I know. She always want to marry someone strong, and fit to take care of her, if you know what I mean." She said causing Glider to glare at her mother. "What the heck mother?" Glider said softly trying not to make a scene. "I don't want my mate knowing this." "Its ok Glider." Chris said as he held on her talon. "Mothers always think of their children with others as married couples. Kind of how your mother and father plays match maker by putting us together. Just like the swan princess, and how the young couple didn't like each other at first, but then fell in love when they matured." Glider looked at him with curiosity in her mind, and so she asked. "What is this swan princess story you speak of?" "I'm curious to know as well." Frost said with great interest. "Alright right then, here goes." Chris said, while clearing his throat. "I all began in the medieval age in a make believe land somewhere back in my world. There was a princess that goes by the name Odette, daughter of a king called William. Then there was a queen named Uberta, with her son prince Darek. After Odette was born, her father, and Uberta had the idea of bringing their children every summer in hopes that they fall in love to unite both their kingdoms forever." This took everyone at the dinner table, including the royal family next to him. Glider was now ready to hear more of the story, even her mother frost wanted to know what happens next. "So what happened after that?" Glider asked. "Yes, did they fall in love?" Frost asked next leaning in closer to hear him. "Not at first no." Chris replied, while shaking his head. "Like I said before, when they met at age 6, the two disliked each other. But years later when they turned 24 or something, they did fall in love, but some unexpected thing triggered a chain of events." "And what would that be son?" Razor asked, as he coughed up a bit. "When Odette asked is beauty all that matters to him, and do you know what he said?" "What did he say?" Scar asked now interested in know what happened. "Derek said, 'what else is there?''' Glider looked pissed at the last part, and so was frost. "Why that prick!" Glider yelled, while slamming both her talons on the table nearly shattering it. "Is that all he had to say to such a beautiful girl?!" "But that's the thing Glider." Chris said. "At that time he did not know what to say. The only thing that he can do was prove his love for her, and in the end he did." Glider finally blew off some steam at the last part, and sat back down to finish eating with the others. After a while, they all cleaned up after the feast, the guests left for their homes, and the royal family was left alone. Glider then grabbed Chris' hand without warning, and took of in the air while dragging him with her. They flew around the hallways, the kitchen, the training grounds, and right outside the castle. Chris held onto Glider in fright, because of how high they were. "Don't worry my love, I will never let you go on my watch." Glider said as she held Chris in her arms as she flapped her wings keeping the two in the air. "Oh, ok!" Chris said holding on for his life still. "Chris, look at me." Chris looked at Glider, with warm smile looking at his eyes not losing contact with them. "Chris I must know. What do you see when you look at me? And be truthful about, cause if you lie I will punch you harder than the table." "Ok, well to be honest. You have a strong persona that I took a liking to. Your feathers show that you may look like a savage dog, but that's not entirely true. To me, you are strong, noble, she-wolf with great qualities that I was able to see. And you are such a sweet heart when you act all lovey dovey the way you showed me since we met." Glider was taken aback by this, and had tears running down her face. Chris thought 'oh no', and covered his face, but forgot to hold on to her in case he falls. Glider then wrapped her arms around Chris, pulling him closer body not letting go of him. The human looked scared, closing his eyes of what is yet to come, but it never came, instead the female griffon kissed him roughly. This to Chris by surprise, he thought she was about to punch him, but instead he once again made her a lovey dovey bird again. "That is the most romantic thing you ever said to me!" She said smiling wider than before, and kissed him again, while hugging him even tighter than before. "I love yo so much, now kiss me you hunky creature!" Chris than thought to himself thing, 'Why not?', and said. "Yes my queen." As he grabbed the back of her head, and slam his lips on her beak, making her go wide eyed for a moment, but carried on making out in the night sky. Then Chris tapped on her shoulder stopping her a moment. "I would be more comfortable if we are on solid ground." Glider just smirked at him, and said. "Where is the fun in that?" Chris gave a look of seriousness making her sigh in defeat. "Alright pussycat, have it your way." She then flew herself and Chris right to the edge of her room's balcony, and Chris said. "Thanks, and I love having things my way anyways." "As you wish my human, as you wish." She said as she then flopped to her bed to sleep. Chris then looked around to see where he will sleep, and there wasn't anything still around to sleep on. Just then Glider open up her covers that looks to be her inviting him to sleep with her. "I waiting my king." Chris blushed like crazy hearing this, and paced a bit thinking for a moment. After that, Glider got cranky, and decided to get Chris to sleep with her. So she got up, grabbed Chris, and threw him on her bed. "Now get comfy my king, cause we having our wedding tomorrow, and don't you dare leave my bed you understand?" She said looking straight into his eyes, while nodding his head in response. "Good, besides after the last ceremony you will sleep with a lot more girls when we get back anyways, so relax." Chris was now resting next to Glider sleeping their cares away. All of the sudden, while Chris was dreaming, he saw a light blue colored void around him. {Dream Realm} Chris was out in the open in this endless void of time and space. He then saw something come out of the blue, a figure of a light blue alicorn. "Princess Luna?" He asked out loud, and as he said Luna appeared. She stood 3 feet from him, while wearing a light blue dress, and had the crested moon on her chest area of her dress. She looked at him while smiling down. "Welcome to the dream realm my little zebra king." She said softly. "I believe that you need our help. And before you say anything, let me say that yes, I am Princess Luna, raiser of the moon, and mistress of the night." "Oh, why thank you for answering my question early." "Your welcome my friend. I came to your dream regarding the caribou, and their attempts to dominate Equestria. Ever since you arrived here, things have shifted differently, and has caused major disrupting in our world. I want to help you in anyway that I can." "Well I understand, and to be honest, I want to stop this just as much as you do, but not now. Besides, I'm marrying Glider to secure friendship between our nations to the nearby future." "Indeed, however do to your marriage, you are bonding with what could be your next greatest threat besides the caribou." "What do you mean? The griffons are my new friends. After all, I helped them against the caribou, and their something worse than anything I've seen since I got here." "But be warned young human. Keep your friends close and your enemies is not always what they seem. Sometimes its the other way around, like say one thing but do another, that's the purpose freedom let alone peace and harmony. Remember what I said, and I will send my night guards to your kingdom to do with as you please. Farewell!" "Wait I-" Chris tried to say but was interrupted by the flashing light. {Back in real life} Chris woke up quickly do to Luna's spell, and his body telling him to wake up. He checked his iPhone to see what time it was, and it said 3:11. "Geez, I hope to not go through that again" He said falling a sleep again for good this time. Just as things were going peacefully, a shadow like figure stood at the edge of the forest right at the entrance to the city. "I will get you human." He said to himself reveling his hood to see a zebra wearing snow clothes. He had a mean look in his eyes, and had wolf like symbol on it like what Chris placed around his own kingdom. "I will get you for destroying our plans, and I will have your harem for my own." Author's Note This is great you guys. After some stressfull waiting, and going along with stuff I remebered from my past. I made this another long chapter in my story so far. Anyways I will keep your full undivied attention a while longer. Good luck on summer, and hope you do great after school. Really though I'm still going to write more don't you worry about it.
Chapter 22- Red feathered wedding/ Back home{In Griffonstone Chapel} It was 12:34 in the afternoon, griffons young, and old rushed to the chapel. A few of them hardly made it, but as for others they made it on time. Chris, Glider, King Razor Beak, Queen Frost, and Prince Scar were all together in the same area. The bishop of the chapel held out two red blood cups, each for the bride, and groom. "And so, by drinking from our holy grails blessed by our long noble bloodlines! You will be blessed amongst yourselves, and your future children!" The bishop said as he gave the cups to the couple. Glider couldn't help but smile, as she looked at Chris' eyes wondering off, while still holding her cup. "I drink to you my king, now and forever." She said, and the couple sipped both their drinks, the bishop raised his arms into the air. "By the law of our race, I here by declare you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride." Chris decided to satisfy Glider's wish. Before anyone could react, he grabbed Glider, pulled her into a hug, and kissed her beak passionately. This took her, along with everyone else by surprise, so the crowd got up from their seats to cheer the newly weds. The royal family was more than thrilled to see one of their own go off. Razor Beak had tears in his eyes, but covered them to show him not crying, Frost on the other hand wasn't even trying to stop her eyes from overflowing. Scar looked over to a pair of heavily armored griffon knights, nodding at them to come forward, and so them walked towards the group. After Chris was done kissing his blushing bride, which Glider was taken aback from. Scar tapped on Chris' shoulder getting his attention. "I like to present my new brother-in-law a wedding gift!" He said as the two griffon knights showed up, and held out a weapon wrapped in silk cloth. Everyone in the room was curious about this wedding gift. Chris looked at the cloth, one of the griffon knights unwrapped the gift, and in a flashing red light there was a sword with red metal on it. Glider could not believe what she saw, as her eyes shot wide open. "Is this what I think it is Scar?" She asked still shocked from it. "Yes my dear sister. I have decided to aid our new friend by giving him the blade a thousand fires. Use it well my brother, and thank you for saving our kingdom. My family's castle, is your castle!" He said while bowing at Chris, soon afterwards everyone in the chapel was bowing to him, he didn't know what to say really. "Now lets get this party started!" A random griffon with headphone shouted, starting up music on loudspeakers that just showed up out of nowhere. Everyone ran outside to start partying, Chris decided to leave the area for a bit, but he was followed by Glider. "What are you up to stud muffin? Going to play with your new toy my brother gave you?" She asked while smirking at the thought of her husband would play soldier with a powerful weapon, but Chris just sat on a bench nearby. "No Glider, just trying to figure out my next step towards liberating Equestria from the Caribou." He said with a sad sigh changing Glider's mood, now feeling the urge to comfort Chris she sat down next to him. "Don't worry about my king. We will get through this, I know we can. Just promise me you won't worry about this, ok?" Chris looked at Glider who was holding his hands gently, and rough like as usually. He then smiled and said. "Ok Glider, I believe you, and I will not worry about this anymore." He shot up, leaving the bench, but was stopped by Glider. "Lets enjoy the celebration. Its about you after all my king, and the king is the guest of honor. And we griffons take great pride in honor, so lets go!" With that said the couple headed back to the party. Lots of nobles were gathered around to celebrate the union of two great nations joined together. Soldiers were boasting about their achievements, while ours just goofed around not caring about the area around them. Seeing as though some of the nobles were throwing trash around the area, others try to hide their stuff in spot nobody checks or really cares about. Chris pulled out one of his teleport crystals, a hand reached and grabbed Chris' hand. It was Queen Frost, she was looking at him smiling as she held out a talisman shaped of an eagle with swords on it's talons. "Before you go my friend, I want you to have this, as an honor of our new relationship" She said. "Alright, my queen, I will take this in the name of our new alliance" "Please, call me frost from now on ok? You calling me queen all the time makes me feel old, and I hate it when someone makes fun of my age." "Oh! Huh, I mean Frost." Chris said while shivering at the thought of the female griffon tearing him apart all because of her age, but figured do as she says. "Also, I'm glad to meet the mother of my lovely princess. I now know where she gets her looks from, not to mention strength from as well." Frost looked at Chris with a bit of a twinkle in her eye when he said that last part. "Oh! Well, thank you, I do pride myself for looks, and charms. But really though, Glider takes mostly from her father, and I manage to give her my lustful thinking when choosing a male like yourself." Chris gave out a heavy blush, and was stuttering about it. "Oh! Um! Eh! Ah! What?!" "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Haaaa! Your just too adorable this is so funny!" Just as things were kicking off with the two talking. Glider on the other hand was getting green-eyed from this, and walked towards them grabbing Chris' collar pulling him to her. "Ok mom, I think my king and I need to go back 'NOW!''' Glider snarled at her mother. "Ok, ok Glider. Write to me as soon as you get a chance ok?" "Alright." With that Chris was dragged through the portal leaving Queen Frost alone. "[Sigh] My son-in-law my our races join become one. And I hope for you to keep my daughter safe." She said to herself. {Back at home A.K.A. Zebraic Empire} The palace was going around with stallion and mare zebras cooking, cleaning, and working hard around the castle. A certain queen zebra was sitting on her throne waiting impatiently for her husband to return. Just then a couple of Antelopes showed up in front of the queen not before bowing their heads to her of course. "Any good news?" Honey asked as she sounded grumpy and annoyed. The two looked at each other, then looking back towards her. "Well, you see your highness." One of them replied nervously. "We manage to organized the food storage for this year but-'' "But what?" She asked rudely startling the two, but recovered a bit. "But, we still having a hard time figuring out how we are going to reinforce our garrison for our defenses. Do you know when King Chris will return?" "Here we are!" A random voiced yelled out. The three looked at the left side of the throne room to see Chris and Glider coming out of the portal. Honey got up from he throne to welcome her love back, only to see him being dragged like a dog. "Uh, why are you dragging our husband like this?" Honey asked while crossing her arms with an angry look. "Cause, your stripyness, he was getting too friendly with my mom that's what." She replied as she glared at Chris who was now shaking in fear. Honey now noticing this decide to stand up for him and said. "I'm sure he didn't mean it Glider. Oh, by the way, how was your own wedding?" "Eh, was fine, 'way' better then this kingdom's wedding ceremony." "Well, we do like to keep our customs the same like you do, and I'm glad you both are together through the griffon's eyes. That way we have more allies in building up our great kingdom with a better ruler in charge." Honey said proudly while smiling. Glider calmed down and smiled back. "Yeah, I suppose so. As a member of King Chris' harem, I will follow your law, and let the two of you get some catching up to do, see you later my king." The griffon left the room not before blowing out a kiss towards Chris. He recovered from this, and looked up to see Honey looking down at him in amusement. "Two warnings my love. One, never make a griffon angry. And two, never make 'Me' angry. Got that?" She asked. "Yes, of course Honey." Chris replied as he got up. "So what happened while I was gone?" "Do you really have to ask?" "As king, I must be informed as soon as possible, you know that." "[Sigh] Fine, but let us head for the bridely chambers to check on the others first." "Ok." The human and zebra started to walk down the halls of the palace. The stallions and mares bowed to the royal couple as they made their way towards the room. Unfortunately, they were stopped by a little zebra colt who was no older than 5 years old bumping right at Chris. After that, the colt looked up at the human, and was so scared he ran back the way he came. Just then a zebra mare looked at the small terrified colt, and picked him up in her arms with a worried look on her face. "Oh my ancestors! I'm so sorry for my son's actions my king! Please don't hurt him!" She cried out in a panic hoping to take the pain for her child. Chris and Honey looked at each other, and back at the mother with the child in her arms. Chris kneeled down to the mare's eye level. "Its ok my dear, everything is fine. I'm more concerned about your child now. Is he alright?" Chris asked calmly making the mother calm down a bit, and she nodded her head slightly. "Good cause right now, I have to meet up with the rest of my other wives. And make sure your son doesn't run off like that again. After all, the palace is no place for running." "Thank you my king, thank you!" She said as she left with her child. Honey looked at Chris with a smiling look on her face. "That was a very nice thing you did my love, and the way you scared that colt. Shows that everything you done so far, even children start to fear and respect you. Which is both a good thing, and a bad thing." "I know my queen, I know. But for now lets just meet up with the others." Chris said as the passed by a few maids that were whispering something the couple could not hear. The maids giggled and started to give out lustfully looks at Chris as he passed by them. One of them winked at him, but quickly ran away cause of Honey's death glare. They began to resume their work, and at a much faster pace now. "So tell me Chris. What happened at the griffon kingdom anyways?" Honey asked looking at him. Chris looked back at her and replied. "Well we arrived at the kingdom an hour before the invasion. The caribou brought in a fleet of airships, led by a cocky young general who Glider manage to kill on the battlefield." "Oh my! What happened next?" "After the battle, she showed me her kingdom, and I kind of like it, if not for the snow of course. I met her mother, at first she seemed cautious at first, but took a liking to me after she gave me this talisman." Chris then showed Honey the thing, and she quickly took it from his hands. "I don't believe it. She gave this to you willingly, and no cost at all?" "No, why is it special? I just took in good faith that we allied ourselves with the griffons." "Indeed it is my king. This talisman is a blessing from the griffon's mightiest god in their religion." "Oh, well that's good, we need that now after everything that has happened." The couple final reached the doors still continuing their conversation. "And the weapon they gave you is something no ordinary griffon can wield, and a great gift indeed." "MY LORD CHRIS!" Yelled out a happy voice. Chris looked over to see Mango running towards him opening her arms out to give him a big hug. "We have missed you so much! I will smother you with all my love my strong husband!" Chris waved his arms out trying to stop the charging female elephant. "Wait, wait, wait Mango stop! URRGG!-" But it was too late, she was hugging him so tight that the fat from her body was sucking Chris in bit, and with no room to breath. "Can't...breath...Mango!" Mango didn't listen, as she then lifted him two feet away from her, and began to kiss him rather sloppy like smothering his lips with her mouth invading his own. "Ahem!" Honey faked coughed getting the elephant's attention. "Oh, sorry my queen!" Mango apologized as she quickly put Chris down, as he stood there with his mouth on agape. She then bowed to Honey. "What brings you to our chambers your graces?" "We were just checking on you, to see what has happened since I was out. Did anything happen?" Chris asked looking at Mango now full focused. "While you were out Chris, I been thinking about the city's people, and how they are living their lives. Other than that, the twins dug up something you need to hear my king." "Ashy and Zashy? They discovered something?" "Yes my king, and it involves the very future of our kingdom too." Honey said this time, as she then snapped her fingers. A secret door from behind them suddenly opened revealing the gazelle twins. "We have something for you our king!" They both said, and handed out a scroll like paper to him. Chris opened it up, to reveal that a traitor has leaked information to the caribou about the attack in griffonstone, and he looked at the very bottom of the page. "Sticky Sap!" Chris yelled angerly, as he crushed the scroll in his hands. "And I made it perfectly clear to him about the new tax law to fix things too!" This startled the others as they were shocked too at this, and gave angry looks just the same. "That son of a striped mule!" Mango yelled as she threw a chair at the wall, thankfully not damaging the wall. "I know this comes as a shock to you your highness, but do not forget there are some who don't favor you, or your leadership like the rest of us does." Ashy said. "Your right Ashy." Chris said calmly now. "Now we need to focus on our own defense, and hopefully overcome this nightmare of the caribou." "Uh, aren't you forgetting a few of your harem my king?" Said a voice. The 5 looked to see Puzzle, Flora, Glider, and Midnight waiting at the door to the room. "Uh, how much did you hear?" Chris asked. "Everything." Puzzle replied. "I have already told my mother about this, and she has ordered high alert. If they spot Sticky Sap, they will arrest him on site for treason, so you will have nothing to worry about my king." "Good, cause now we need help from anyone willing to save our land." Chris said. Author's Note To those of you that been tracking this, I'm so sorry for the wait. With everything that has been going on, but I'm happy to say that the harsh month since I moved out will finally be over. And I will be right on this again, even better than ever now. So happy Independences Day everyone! {National Anthem music}👏🤝🤘
Chapter 23 - Unexpected arrives/ Operation Tag and SnagDays have passed since Chris came back to the kingdom. Glider was busy sharping up her skills, while Wheat was organizing the citizens for moral, and war support. Chris was negotiating with local zebra chiefs to gain support along side his queen Honey. The chiefs were in dispute, cause somehow there was a problem involving the rivers not giving enough, while others are saying that the sun dried up their crops. Things were pretty much getting out of hand in the court room, so a loud stomp was given. *STOMP!* Everyone turned to see Chief Thunder Stomp, who was holding on his walking stick. "Peace in the court everyone! Let the king speak!" he commanded. "Thank you Chief Thunder Stomp." Chris thanked, while clearing his throat. "I know you all are having issues regarding a drought, and a famine. However, due to our war with the caribou empire...We must give everything we can to aid our friends!" "But, how can we? When everything we had on our farming fields give us nothing to provide?" One of the zebras asked in a worried tone. "Since I have heard about these problems. I have hired the best thinkers the kingdom has to offer. With your support, they and I will solve this, and get what we need back to running." "And what about the traitor?" Another random zebra asked. "Since you took out Zeku, he has been taking advantage of taking things away from the people, even before you took control. Worse yet, he was working with Dainn, and Zeku the whole time. We have to find him as soon as possible." "I know." Chris spoke in a sour like tone. "Once we take care of these issues, we will deal with the traitor, and Dainn soon enough. But for now, lets hope the zebra I hired are able to help solve this crisis. Meeting dismissed!" The zebra got up from their chairs leaving out the court room, leaving him alone with Honey. She then stood up walking towards Chris looking into his eyes. "Are you alright my king?" She asked placing a hand on his forehead. Chris just sat there and sighed in boredom. "Its nothing Honey I'm fine." He replied getting up. "Just going out into town is all." He walked down the hall, which lead straight for the doors outside, just then a dozen guards blocked his way. "I'm afraid we can't let you your majesty." One of the guards spoke. "Not without an escort." Chris sighed in stress, but then took a deep breath to calm himself. "Fine, but I really hate being followed by a bunch of people so closely tight to me." "If your going out, then I'm going too." Honey said as she quickly got to her king's side. "And I will not take no for an answer. Besides, I miss being out in town anyways." With that Chris, Honey, and the dozen guards walked out the doors, and into the city. It was a big city, not too huge, kind of like Downtown Pittsburg big. The streets where the commoners live were jammed packed with citizens, both young and old walking through the area. Markets were selling, tools are being made, and trade posts were stocking in materials for different purposes. Chris was walking alongside Honey, they were being shaded by a guard holding a sun umbrella to shield them from the intense heat. Soon as the citizens saw them, they quickly got on their hands and knees, and bowed to the rulers. "Hail! King Chris, and Queen Honey Comb!" An old zebra mare shouted. "Long live the king! Long live the king! Long live the king! Long live the king!" The crowd chanted. Chris was somewhat feeling rather nervous around all these people. Normally he was ok with the public, but due to them worshipping him like a god or idol made him feel like he was literally holding the world on his shoulders. "Uh-uh-uh." Was all he could say. He then felt an arm bump him, he looked to see Honey telling him to say something to them. So he mustered some courage. "Hello my loyal subjects!" He said as he raised both of his arms out like he is praising to someone, and the crowd cheered for him noticing them. Just as the public cheered, a large crowd of young mares, and filly zebras along with young colts came at them running. "We want to join your army our king!" The young colts said as they had wooden weapons on their persons. "Let us be your servants!" This time the young fillies said offering Chris their flowers as offerings to him. "Marry us!" The young mares shouted as they were giving off looks to him, trying to win his affection. Honey however was growing jealous, and was disgusted with this. "Sorry, but my 'husband' and I are just walking through. So run off! Shoo!" She said as she ordered the guards to disperse the crowd, and they left. Chris was about to ask why she did that, but figures it be best not to question. After all, like he remembered never make her mad, and he knows that. "So, want to see what they have on sale down in the town square?" He asked looking into her eyes. "Ok, sure." She replied. 3 hours later It had been so long since they left the palace. The guards, even though they look tough, but even so they too have limits, and were getting hot under the heat. Just as the group was walking by, they heard a loud glass breaking sound. They stopped to look and see a tavern glass window being shattered. A couple of zebra guards were thrown outside in the open where the public could see them. Chris looked to see a blood red coated earth pony mare, wearing light metal platens armor on her body. Her hair was almost as red as her fur, looks to be nearly 30 years of age, and had a muscular tone armed with a short sword made entirely of steel. From the look on her face, she was pissed, as she looked down at the guards. "I should kill you two for trying to touch me!" She yelled as she drew her weapon from her holster ready to fight. The two zebra guards soon recovered, and quickly drew their own weapons. "You arrogant whore! I will smite you for that!" One of them shouted. "You shall smite no one!" Chris shouted getting everyone's attention, including the guards, and the red blood mare. "Put away your weapons at once!" "I think we should do as he commands. Forget about the mare." The other zebra guard said, and soon afterwards they, and the mare withdrew their weapons. "What is this all about?" Chris asked while looking at both the mare, and his guards. "These two tried to take me out, but I refused!" The blood mare answered, not taking her eyes off them. Chris looked at the guards. "Is this true?" The two guards looked at each other, and turned back to Chris with nervous looks. One of the guards gave a heavy sigh and said. "Yes your highness. It is true. We really wanted to be with her, and we forced her to defend herself. Please forgive us, it will never happen again have mercy." With that they both bowed while shaking in their armor. Chris was not pleased to hear this. He looked at the blood mare, and back to honey. They said nothing, but silently nodded their heads, in other words do what must be done. Looking back at the guards, he snapped his fingers to summon four guards at his side. "Arrest these two! And take them to the palace so they may stand trial!" Chris commanded, as the guards locked iron shackles on the two guards, and took them away. He looked back at the blood mare, who by the way still had the mean look on her face. "Are you alright?" "Of course I'm alright!" She answered rudely. "As you saw, I was able to fend for myself." "Don't talk to King Chris that way!" A random zebra yelled getting her attention. "He just saved you, and you are being ungrateful!" "Wait, wait! Are you saying that this is the zebra king I have been hearing about?" "Yes. He freed us from Zeku's cruelty, therefore after his death, Chris became our new ruler. And has built this city up with resources he gained with new allies, and we are at war with the caribou in case you have not heard." The blood mare looked back at Chris, she quickly threw down her weapon to bow to him. "Forgive me your highness! I have no idea that you establish your own royal rule!" She then stood up looking rather prideful brushing her mane with her hand a bit. "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Bloodberry, mercenary of my own warband." Chris and the whole crowd gasped at hearing this. Bloodberry then pulled something from her breast plate on her armor. It was a piece of paper that has her name on it, and it read out about her career. "Oh, a mercenary uh?" He asked. "And what would a mercenary like you be doing in the zebra kingdom, and away from home no less?" "I'm here on a diplomatic mission, to bring the elements of harmony to this city. Also for myself to join in your army's ranks." "Oh, and who are these elements of harmony?" "They are Princess Celestia's very special friends. One of the is her personal student, now an alicorn in charge of her own castle." "Oh, I think one of them was purple last time I was at the meeting right?" "Yup, that's right, and they are with me right now. But only if I could find them, since we entered the city." Just as the conversion was going, a sudden screech of joy was heard from the distance. The group turned to hear the sound. "I think we just found them." Chris said as they ran to the area. {In the market area} Chris, Bloodberry, Honey, and the rest of the guards ran to the center of the market looking around. "For a mare that is over her head about fashion, she sure can scream like a alicorn princess." Bloodberry said still looking around the place, until she saw a white unicorn mare with a white dress was looking at the jeweler's items. "I must have this! How much do you want them my kind lady?" The white unicorn asked holding a sparkly white diamond necklace. The zebra mare looked up at her. "That would be 20 bits young lady." She answered plainly. "Deal." The zebra mare took the money, and gave the necklace to her. "Have a nice day young one!" "You too!" Just as she was done shopping, five other mares came out looking sweaty from the heat building up around the market area. "Where the hay were you Rarity? The moment we got to this place, and suddenly you run off to find gems!" A cyan Pegasus mare with a rainbow mane wearing a shirt and short jeans said. "Oh come now darling. We are at a place that sells such rare jewelry." Rarity complained as she looked deeply into the gems she just bought. "Remember guys, we are here to speak with King Chris on Princess Celestia's behalf, and nothing else." Twilight said as she looked around. "And where the heck is Bloodberry?" "I think I saw her going to a local tavern, which should be around here somewhere." Pinkie Pie answered. "I hope this time I get to see him. Right Warhorse?" Pinkie pointed at me with a scolding look on her face. "Uhh, who are you talking to Pinkie?" Twilight asked trying to figure her friend out. "Oh, nothing, just wanting to meet him since we didn't get the chance last time. And besides we haven't been given the chance to appear much." "Did someone call for me?" Chris asked getting the mane six's attention. Suddenly, Pinkie Pie sprang towards Chris, but was pushed back by his guards. "Halt! No one touches the king without permission!" One of the guards yelled. "I couldn't help but overhear you say you are here on Princess Celestia's behalf?" Chris asked. "I think we odd to talk inside the palace." "Sure." Twilight said, as she got a quill, and a scroll out. {In the palace} The mane six, and King Chris' group walked through the halls of the palace. Fluttershy was hiding behind her friends due to her being shy in public. Rarity was fascinated by the designs around, and was admiring the banners hung in place. Twilight was writing things down, while Chris explained how he helped improve things in the zebra kingdom. Applejack was impressed with the newly improved farms now fixed. Pinkie Pie looked excited as usually, and was bouncing around but was on watch by the guards around her. And Rainbow Dash was just like 'eh' while hovering above the others, and was looking at the throne room as they all now arrived in. "So what does Celestia's student doing here of all places?" Chris asked as her scratched his head. "I'm here to help you, both me, and my friends will be attending here as diplomats on behalf of Equestria." Twilight answered. "Oh, that's good. Anything that I should be aware of?" "No, Oh, I almost forgot!" She said as she looked inside her bag, and pulled out a letter with the alicorn's seal on it. "My teacher told me to give this to you personally your highness. And it is a pleasure to see you again after the national meeting." Chris took the letter from Twilight's hands, and read it out loud. "Dear King Chris of the New Zebraic Empire. I Princess Celestia of Equestria have heard of what happened at the griffons kingdom, and I'm was growing worried of the news that reached me. I also heard that the caribou had a fleet of airships that invaded Griffonstone, and your army got there through one of my teleporting crystals I gave you. And don't worry my friend, I will send more crystals your way soon enough, and extra help to increase your defense. Something tells me that the caribou are pretty much through with you, and will do everything in their power to wipe you off the face of this world. Signed your friend Celestia. P.S. Iron Hoof, and the other leaders of nations will also aid you in this." Chris was shocked to say the least, he looked at Twilight and said. "Thank you. I really am desperate for new soldiers." "Of course King Chris. You have our loyalty, and our up most respect." Twilight said bowing to him, and her friends did the same thing. "Of course, I have been doing good for my subjects. And thanks to your help I got things producing to keep my kingdom running again." Just as Chris and the others were get acquainted, two zebras in iron armor showed up armed with spears. "Sire, we have the plans out just as you requested!" One of them spoke out, while showing a piece of paper in his hands. Chris looked at it, and turned his attention to the others, but mostly at Twilight. "I have a important matter to attend to. So you think I could discuss this alone with you?" Chris asked. "Ok." Twilight replied. "But only if my friends hear about this in the end. I'm Celestia's student after all, and besides we are all friends here right?" Chris gave out a sigh in stress. "Ok, follow me this way Princess Twilight Sparkle." With that Chris, Twilight, and the zebra guards headed towards the war room. This made Twilight nervous, being in a room that answers only to violence, and nothing else. They entered the room, it had a lot of gazelles inside, most were female while there were five males at least. Chris walked to the front of the small crowd, as Twilight sat down near one of the closest chairs. And standing at Chris' sides were Ashy and Zashy, standing by for attention. "Alright everyone! You all know why we are here?" Chris asked looking around the room. "Yeah, we are going to sabotage Dainn's plans!" Answered one of the young male gazelles in the back. Just then, a rock hit him it the face really hard making his nose bleed a little. "No, you are wrong! We are going to steal the one thing the caribou hold dear. And I have devised a plan to end this war quickly before it spreads across the rest of the world." "Um, excuse me Chris?" Twilight asked, making everyone in the room looking at her. "What are you going to do to Dainn?" "I will steal all the females he has captive in one night!" Chris answered causing everyone in the room to gasp in horror, and shock. "What?!" "Yes, you heard me. Thanks to the stealth of my twin wives here along with the other gazelles here, and Celestia's teleporting crystals. If we play our cards right, we will weaken the moral of the caribou's motivation." Everyone in the room was chatting away about this idea, especially Twilight, who was now seeing a bigger picture to Chris'. It was true about gazelles. They have small and very moveable bodies, with extra thin limbs, and they can carry only light weighted daggers. Ashy and Zashy had very thin bodies compared to others, and the twins very much have the same bodies in every way. "But how do we get all the females out of King Dainn's castle?" One of the gazelles asked. "I will use my iPhone to tag the female captives, and we will know where they are to rescue everyone there. I call this Operation: Tag and Snag." Hours later The gazelles left the war room leaving only Chris, the twins, and Twilight alone together. Ashy was polishing her gold rings, while her sister was admiring her figure keeping it in tip top shape for herself, and her king. Chris looked at his iPhone to look up female prisoners/sex slaves, it popped up a bunch of them within the center of the capital. 'I hope those females can hold out a bit longer.' Chris thought to himself worrying a bit on the inside. Author's Note Yeah still active, but remeber what I said before about proving myself? Well, I decided to upload vidoes at my own paces, so again sorry guys, but I do intend to keep my promises.
Chapter 24 - Stealing the slaves/ Caribous have a problemChapter 24 - Stealing the slaves/ Caribous have a problem It was a little past 8 P.M. at night, the twins along with their brothering lined up around the training grounds where Chris had a teleport crystal ready for action. The gazelles were armed with only clubs, stones, daggers, short swords, and sleeping powder bomb pouches. "Alright, you all know the plan right!" Chris asked everyone. "YES WE ARE OUR KING!" The gazelles responded strong like tones including the twins, as they were armed with short swords. "That's what I want to hear!" Chris walked in front of them looking from top to bottom of his stealth army. "We are going to pull off the impossible, by taking what the king of the caribous own! This will make the public of the caribou turn on their leader the moment they have the need for their slaves. But we must do this now while its still dark on their side of the world, and use it as our ally and our weapon to end this war before all of our allies get taken over!" The crowd looking scared from hearing this, they begin to look at one another. "And I know what you are thinking. Its ok to be scared, cause to me, that is what makes me see that you share the same feelings as my race does. Now we must use that fear into anger, and it will ignite the flames of rebellion against things that we dislike and know when to act! I ask you all now: Will you let this tyrant king make slaves of your mothers, wives, and daughters? Or will you rebel with me, as I did for all of you?" The gazelles quickly showed anger and raised their weapons high for their king to see them. "We rebel against nature, and the tyrant king!" They chanted over and over again. Chris felt with pride hanging on his head, he then placed the griffon's talisman on his person along with a headband with a figure of a zebra around it. Twilight who was standing in the crowd was fascinated with how Chris raised his troop's morale, and spirit. She walked up to him until she was stand three feet away from him. "Great speech King Chris!" She commented. "Please Twilight, just Chris will do, ok?" "Oh, sorry, force of habit." Suddenly a young male gazelle ran up to the two, he turned to face Chris. "My king! We are ready on your command, just say the word!" "Good, very good. Tell all gazelles to get thick winter coats on, and tell them to meet up with my wives Ashy and Zashy." "Yes sir- I mean my king!" The male gazelle soon ran back to join with the rest of his group. Chris then pulled out his iPhone to check out Dainn's stronghold again to see if it had a weakness which he could use. "Uh, what's this?" He asked himself as he stretched out the screen to see a building which they had only does inside. He saw that from a distance it was like a prison but also a zoo for females only, and the females are the animals. Chris felt disgusted with this and quickly switched the screening to another building which looked like it had weapons. "I'm going to guess that this is where they keep their weapons, and ammunition. Mmm, might have to do something about that." Chris then flipped the screen to see a misshaped castle which looks like it haven't been fixed in years. He then saw a lot of caribou guards outside patrolling day and night with no rest, and some of them was pleasing themselves with the same mares over and over again. Chris' blood started to boil at the sight of this. Soon afterwards, a certain caribou came out in the open. It was King Dainn. But instead of being a regular deer, he looks to be charged with negative energy, and was glowing ice cold blue on his arms and eyes. His antlers was glowing yellow, with magic generating from it. This scared his soldiers, and kept clear of their distance not wanting to die. Chris closed off his iPhone and went with the others. Dozens of gazelles were lined up in an organized formation. He then picked up one of his teleportation crystals, and threw one to the ground. The portal showed with a cold blizzard air blowing through it, which made them have chills down their spines, even Chris and he hates the cold more than anything else. "Alright everyone! This is not the hot savannah you are use to, this is the icy north cold mountains! We are going in there, and knock the caribou down a peg, and get every single female out of there! So lets move! Any guards that try to alert the others, you kill them, don't hesitate!" "Yes your highness!" The gazelles shouted in response. Without further delay, Chris raised his sword out, along with the twins and they all began to march through the portal into the unknown winter tundra. {In the Caribou Empire's Capital} It was 12 P.M. in the area, the caribou guards were freezing, but at the same time ready for anything. Chris and his army arrived through the portal, they were shivering even with the coats on. Ashy cuddled next to her king making Zashy green-eyed. "Don't be selfish sister!" Zashy snapped hogging Chris to herself pushing her sister out of the way. "Enough you two, just keep moving around, and you'll be fine!" Chris spoke out. "Alright lets get those mares out of that hellish petting zoo." The gazelles moved out, but not before painting themselves black. This not only gave them a stealth advantage, however at the same time could drive the enemy to panic do to losses cause of this tactic. They slipped through the alleys of the stronghold, while avoiding patrols along the way. "I love this, I love this, I love this!" A voice yelled in pleasure. Chris looked back to see a doe that had been used over and over again, and looked like she was beaten within every inch of her life. But what was weird is she likes what she feels. "Oh my god." Chris said quietly. The others were equally horrified of what they seen. A poor innocent young female turned into a sex toy that enjoys the dark side of sex, and feels nothing else. Chris walked up to the poor thing while drawing out his sword making Ashy go wide eyed at this and ran up to Chris holding his arm. "Wait! Are you really going to kill this doe?" She asked while tears ran down her face. Chris looked at her with a sad look on his face. "From the state this doe is in, I have no other choice Ashy." He then looked at the doe again. "Besides, I rather end their lives of torment, then let them live in this nightmare." Chris lifted the doe's neck to slice it open as blood stained his blade. "Everyone, I have new orders for you. Any females that talk or act crazy, please just end their pain for me." The others nodded their heads, and left Chris alone with the twins. The gazelles moved quickly in the darkness using the night skies coloring to hide from the caribou. Some of the caribou heard a noise or two but payed no attention, they assumed it was snow crackling. The gazelles got to one of the cells in the building where they kept the does, one of them was about to scream, but was quickly covered by a female gazelle. "Don't worry, we will get you out of here." She said as the doe calmed down. "The keys are over there." The doe spoke pointing to the nail with keys on it. The female gazelle walked to get them until she heard a noise coming from outside. "Oh no, males." The doe gasped in horror. The female gazelle looked around quickly, but couldn't find a spot to hide. Just then the doors opens, and in came three caribou guards armed with iron swords. One of them had a thick layer of armor than the other two. "Aww! What an awful day of guarding!" One of them said. "Can't wait for my-" The caribou stopped as he and his two friends saw a skinny female gazelle. Before they could react the gazelle threw her knife at one of them on the right, causing the other two to split up and flank her. One on the left threw a wooden mug at her, she quickly dodged it only to be trapped by the other in his arms. "Ha! Got you now cutie!" He gloated as the gazelle struggled to get free from the caribou's grip. She then used her antlers to jab him in the face, making him let go of her. The other caribou jump at her, only to be met with a sword in the face, leaving only one caribou left. The caribou was about to charge her, but what he just seen it be wiser to call for backup, so he flees from the building. Just as he was near the exit, another gazelle popped out of no where, and wrapped the caribou's neck with rope and hung him up on the ceiling. The other gazelle approached the caged slaves. "Are you all ok?" He asked, only to get a scared response from them as they were shaking in fear. "S-S-Stay away from u-u-us." One of the does said while shaking. "Yeah, you male, male bad." Another snarled giving off a deadly glare at the male gazelle. The male gazelle backed away from the prisoners, a hand was placed on his shoulder. He looked at the female gazelle, who was shaking her head slightly letting him know that she got this. She then looked at the slaves, while bending over to calm them. "Look, I know you have been used by your masters. But we can get you out of this place, and bring you into our kingdom. The males there are friendly, Chris himself is here to free you all from this nightmare." She says catching their attention. One of them whos ears perked up when she heard the gazelle say Chris, she ran to her. "You know King Chris?" She asked. "Yes, I do, I work for him. Now lets get out of here." The female gazelle then looked at the male gazelle nodding her head, and the male gazelle nodded back as he got the keys off the rack. {Armory} Chris and the twins were outside the armory doors, as it was completely unguarded. He then looked at both of them wondering if they are thinking the same thing. They both nodded their heads in response. "All right, lets do this ladies." Chris commanded, as he drawn out his sword readying himself. "Of course our husband." The two gazelles responded in delight was them both pulled out their daggers. They all went inside to see no one was around, it was completely empty. No guards were in site, only cannon balls and cannons were stocked around. There was also gun powder, enough to blow up Dainn's castle if lit at the wrong time. *CRICK* The trio turned around fast to look to see if there was something behind them, but nothing was there. "Oh, it was just the floorboards." Chris sighed in relief. Just as he turned back, a zebra jumped him screaming in a war cry. Chris looked up and identifies the zebra. It was Sticky Sap, he was armed with a dagger in his hand, and struggled to stab Chris right in the heart. The twins were shocked from this, but quickly recovered and tried to help their husband only to be caught by two caribou guards. "Akk! Let us go!" Ashy shout while kicking to get free, same with Zashy. Chris was trying to shake off the traitor, but do to lack of strength he lost his fighting ability. "Before you came everything was running smoothly for our kingdom!" Sticky snarled in anger. "But you murdered my king, took his throne, and destroying our allies and our plan to dominate Equestria. I will put you in the ground once and for all you hairless monkey!" Chris then opened his eyes to look at something, something from his past. {Flashback} It was 18 years ago during middle school days. Chris was attending his first day of school, he was walking towards the school until he was jumped by kids bigger than he is. They beaten the snot out of him, but thankfully they were done, and left him be. Chris looked to now see a middle aged man 2 feet away from his face. He had whiskers, with a huge scar on his right eye, almost like he lost an eye. He looked down at Chris with a look of disappointment. "You, little, pussy." He said in a cold tone. "Letting those kids beat you like that, shows how weak someone like you has gotten over the years. Lost a lot of blood there, just as you had more than those guys did. So get your act together, pick your sorry ass up, and you go spill theirs." {End of Flashback} Chris woke from his flashback, and then realized something. The dragon stone that his new dragon allies have given him, and he quickly tapped into it. Chris' body started to glow lava red, he punched Sticky's face, and threw him against one of the caribou guards letting Zashy go. As soon as that happened, she took out one of her knifes, and threw them at the caribou that was holding her sister. "Thanks!" Ashy thanked. The twins looked to see more caribou guards coming in from the front door. Chris saw this, so he took out his griffon longsword, and swung hard enough to decapitate five of them at once scaring Sticky. Sticky tried to run away, but was jumped by the twins pinning him down. They tied him up, while putting a gag on his mouth. Chris looked down at him with an angry look on his face as he put his sword away. "You will answer for your crimes Sticky Sap, and your friend's way of doing things is coming to an end." Chris said cold toned like voice. Just then ten gazelles showed up at the armory surprised at their king who took down five strong enemies at once. "We will take the prisoner my king." One of them spoke. "We won't let him escape. And we got the females out, and guiding them to the spot where we came out from." "Good, very good. Have you been seen?" "Unfortunately yes, but we took care of it your highness, question is: What now?" "Now we blow up this armory, and free Dainn's females inside his castle. But we will split in two groups. I will go to the castle with 5 of my best gazelles, while you, my wives, and the others will destroy this place by the time I get back. Then we all get out of here, leaving a cold shoulder on the caribou." "Yes sire!" The gazelles split up leaving enough to escort Sticky back to the rally point. Ashy ran up to Chris with a worried look holding on his right arm tightly. "Please be careful." She said. Chris seeing her worry placed a hand on her cheek, and hugged her. I felt warm to her, making her feel like she was going to melt. "Don't worry, I will. After all, you saw my new strength earlier, I will make Dainn for this no matter what now." Chris said as he then called out five volunteers to follow him inside the castle. "Alright, you all know what to do right?" Chris asked the five gazelles. "Yeah, everyone else stays behind to blow the armory up, we will steal Dainn's personal slaves." One of them spoke. "Yes, but remember, we got to be careful, and focused." "Yes my lord, we will do our very best in your name." {In Dainn's Castle} 5:34 A.M. Chris and the five volunteers were inside the castle halls sneaking through the hallways. I was hard to tell the difference which way to go, due to directions, and everything looks nearly the same when you go around the place. Chris spotted something in front of him, he raised his hand to hold the group back. They all stood against the wall while looking over to see two guards in front of a door that looks old, but it had scratch marks on the handle. Almost as someone was holding on to their lives not wanting to go in there. "How are we going to get past them?" One of the gazelles asked. "We use our throwing knifes, luckily I have two right here." Chris answered, as he gave them to two gazelles. "On my mark. 1...2...3!" The two gazelles threw their knifes at the guards killing them on the spot. Chris and the others ran to the door to open it. They pulled as hard as they could, and sure enough it opened. What they saw next terrified them to the bone. In the room was corpses of females that looked fat, and ugly. Their bodies had liquid on them, the air fouled with it's horrible oder. "Damn." Chris said quietly, while still in shock. "Those bastards!" One of the gazelles said in anger crunching his fists. "Focus everyone! We are suppose to be freeing the slaves, not feel emotional about this." Another gazelle spoke. "Your right, lets go." {In the Armory} Ashy and Zashy along with the others left a trail of gunpowder to the armory. "Alright guys, when our husband gets the slaves out of there, we blow this thing sky high." Zashy said. "Of course mistress Zashy!" They said as they saluted. Zashy and her sister looked back at the castle. "Be careful Chris." {Inside the castle} Chris ran room by room looking for the rest of the slaves. Luckily he and the others managed to find most of the slaves in the dungeons. One of the gazelles manage to hear a banging sound, a wooden door that spelled: 'Dainn's Private Property, Do Not Touch!' "Uh, my guess is this is Dainn's prized breeders." Chris said to himself while looking back at the others. They nodded their heads letting him know that this was the last of the caribou's slaves. "Alright, lets get them out." Chris and his group ran to the door to let it open, and they greeted by a pair of arms grabbing one of the gazelle's throats. "Die you disgusting male scum!" A mid-aged doe yelled trying to choke him to death, as he was struggling to breath. Just then a group of does came from behind staring at their saviors. Chris took action, and held the doe back as she let go of the gazelles as he gasped for air. "Calm down! Were here to free you all!" Chris said still holding her. "You bastards raped me for the last time!" "Were not here for that, were freeing you all from Dainn's iron grip on you all!" After a while the doe manage to calm down due to her lack of energy. "Are you really here to save us all?" She asked looking edgy and ready for anything. "Yes, we just rescued everyone in the stronghold, and the castle. You all are the only ones left. I have a teleportation crystal that will take us back to my castle in Zebraic." "Who are you anyways?" "He is King Chris the I, and he rebuilt our kingdom from our previous ruler." One of the gazelles spoke out, making the does scared. "But don't be afraid, he is a fair ruler." Another said stepping forward. The does looked at one another to decide if they should or not. One of them spoke out. "I'll go!" She said running towards Chris. "Anything beats being here." "I'll go as well." Another doe said going behind Chris' back. "I as well go, and live a life elsewhere." Yet another spoke. And in no time at all, almost all of the does were at Chris' group's side, expect one. The doe that spoke to the zebra king. "Well Ms. Are you coming? Cause were not letting you or any other females suffer under this tyrant." Chris asked. The doe looked all around to see the empty room where she was kept at, and looked back at Chris with tears in her eyes. "Yes." She cried. "Take me away from this horrible place." "Alright, lets get out of here." "(Sniff) Yes your highness." {Outside the castle} Chris left with the others leaving the castle. The guards around the place, but didn't suspect a thing. The twins were gathered with the rest of the slaves, and the gazelle stealth team ready to leave. "Your highness!" One the gazelles called out get Chris' attention. "We done what you asked. The explosives are ready by your command sire." "Good, we blow a hole in Dainn's plans. Destroy the armory!" Chris commanded. "Yes your majesty!" A couple of gazelles said, as they now lit the fuse readying blasting powder. The fuse was lit, and it traveled all the way towards the armory. Chris got his crystal out, throwing it to the ground opening a portal to the zebra kingdom. The does wasted no time running through the portal, along with the rest of the gazelles. Chris and the twins used telescopes to see the fuse trail, and so far it hasn't stopped. It was 100 feet away from its final destination. After a few seconds it reached the armory, and it blew sky high with a loud 'Bang!' "I think now its time to make our exit, don't you think ladies?" Chris asked, as he held both of them on his arms making them blush like crazy. The gazelle twins just smiled, and hugged their husband and said. "Yes our king, we do think." After that they went through the portal leaving the crippled stronghold of the deer king. Dainn woke from the explosion, and was rushed to see what just happened. To his shock, the armory blew up in his kingdom, guards were rushing everywhere. 1 hour later The caribou was in total disarray, and total shock of what happened. They have found some bodies that were discovered to be dead by the hands of gazelles, and found out that Sticky Sap is gone. King Dainn was in a rage of what happened. "WHAT BY MY FATHER'S NAME HAPPENED HERE?!" He asked as his eyes glown blue with foam coming out of his mouth. He looked at his soldiers who were easily scared of him. "The zebra king himself sire.!" One of the caribou spoke. "Him along with gazelles manage to infiltrate our castle, and stole our whores your grace." King Dainn said nothing just kicked a nearby broken piece of wood. Author's Note Yeah guys still here, and I got something for all of you. I know your excepting the real thing, but somehow I just can't get it. So this is I could give you guys, just type this in, you will find it to be a treat for marching song moitvation.
Chapter 25 - Fixing things in ZebricaI had been a week since the operation took place. Chris was tired out from his mission, and so were the gazelle twins. Twilight and her friends asked what happened, but the twins filled them in. "So that's what happened." Twilight said with her eyes opened wide at this. "I can't believe you just snuck in, took all of Dainn's female slaves, destroying their ammo storage, and brought somepony that knows your secrets!" "Yes Princess Twilight, we completed our mission in crippling Dainn's army's morale." Ashy stated. "Cause of our king's cleverness, we caused some chaos in their kingdom by taking the one thing that motivates them...females." "So what will happen to your prisoner that you brought back?" Rainbow Dash asked as the others looked at Chris who still looks tired. "We'll take care of him later." He responded. "But for now,(Yaann)I'm tired as can be." "Of course your highness, we will let you rest. Come on girls." Twilight commanded as her friends and her left the room. Chris walked all the way to his room. He didn't bother taking his cloths off, so he just flopped right on the bed wanting to feel the softness underneath him. "Ahh...this feels so good." He said while touching the pillows and mattress. Suddenly a knock came at the door outside his room. Tired as Chris was, he got up and slowly walked towards the door. Once he opened it, a crazed female griffon wearing a see-through outfit tackled Chris to the ground while smothering him in her arms. "Oh my king!" Glider exclaimed as her talons gripped his back. "I have been waiting for you, now we have some alone time at last!" And without a second thought, Glider turned back to close, and lock the doors that way no one disturbs them. She looked at Chris with predator eyes ready to jump him. Chris on the other hand was scared as he inched his way towards the locked door. "Now Glider, I get what you want. But can it wait until I've sleep with Honey first?" He asked nervously. "Oh no my king. I'm not letting my strong, handsome, young stub muffin go, not by a long shot." She replied in a saucy tone as she began to strip for him, making him blush while trying to look away. Just as things were getting spicy, a large hand grabbed Glider by the wings, and yanked her away throwing her on the bed. "Who the hell-" Just then, she looked up to see an angry female elephant, it was Mango with arms crossed. But also the gazelle twins, and Honey were also standing behind her looking pissed as well. "Glider! What by our ancestor's name are you doing to our husband?!" Mango asked in a raging tone ready to break the griffon's body. "Oh, hello girls. How did you get in here?" "My sister and I picked the lock as soon as you locked it." Zashy replied with a frown looking down on Glider. "We have said certain rules-" Honey spoke in a emotionless tone. "-and we expect those rules to be obeyed. You maybe from the griffon empire with their laws, and ways. But here we follow those rules to keep our empire healthy and alive. And will not have you foul up our way of life cause of your uncontrollable urges, now do we make ourselves clear?" Glider seeing that there was no way out of this, sighed in defeat getting herself up. "I understand your majesty, and I'm sorry my king." Glider said looking sad, as she walked out the door, but not before looking back. "After you and Honey do it, I want my turn with you." Chris looked back at the others as they gave him a look of stress in their eyes. Mango was looking tired for some reason flopped onto the bed making a loud creaking sound, and began to snore loud. "Oh great, now I got to share a bed with a snoozer." Chris sighed in stress seeing waking the elephant now would be useless. He looked back at the others, only to give him a look that said 'just go' look. In other words, he was free to sleep with whoever makes him comfortable, and they left Chris alone with the sleeping elephant just dreaming away. (In the Dream Realm) Mango and Chris woke up to the sound of thunder clashing in the dream world. "Ahh!" Chris screamed as he looked around to see the storm, he looked at his side to see Mango slowly waking up. "What is going on my king?!" She screeched in terror hugging her husband. "I don't know Mango, but pray that it ends soon!" The couple were holding each other really tight now as the storm shoot out a lighting bolt at Chris' feet making him jerk back a bit. Until all of the sudden, a light blue magic beam came out of nowhere, and blasted the storm clouds away. Chris and Mango looked up to see an alicorn female in a light blue outfit coming down towards them landing three feet in front of them. "Greetings to you once again King Chris." She greeted bowing to him, Chris blushed seeing a goddess bow before a regular mortal. "I think I did you, and one of your wives here a favor by getting rid of the nightmare that was clouding your dreams." "Oh, um, thank you Princess Luna. I'm grateful that you cleared out that horrible thing." Chris thanked bowing to her. "Oh please. You don't have to call me that. Just Luna is fine, and besides we are friends after all. Besides, you chose my chair at the international meeting so besides my sister supporting you, I too support you in this war with the caribou." "Yeah I know..." Chris said scratching his head. "...After what I did to his friend Zeku, and interfering with his 'male domination destiny'." "Yes, I also saw how you capture the traitor within your empire." "Yeah, Sticky Sap was my ex-noblemen that was suppose to agree to the new tax law to fix our empire, and aid you along with other nations. But he just wouldn't listen, and forced my hand. Besides, he tried to kill me when I blew up the caribou's ammo storage building." "Ah, so you sneaked in Dainn's domain. But whatever for, if you don't mind me hearing it." "Ok, I will tell you this, My plan was to take out Dainn's empire from within by taking his females." "Again, what for?" "To make his army and him uncomfortable by taking away the one thing that keeps them motived. With every single female is now here in my empire, they will not only be safe. But at the same time, puts a monkey wrench in Dainn's expansion." "Oh yes, and thank you for getting those poor souls out of that horrible prison. Just know that if you plan on finishing Dainn for good, let my night guards aid your army in the final fight." Chris nodded his head in agreement. "Of course Luna, after all I need help from you and my wives tribes, and kingdoms anyways. I don't have enough zebra soldiers to start an invasion, and my recruits are training at the moment." "That is perfectly understandable my friend. Farewell my little human!" After Luna said that, a bright light soon kicked in, and she disappeared. Chris and Mango looked at each other to find out that they were both disappearing too. FLASH {Back to the real life} Both Chris and Mango woke up sweating like crazy. They looked around to see that it was morning already, and it was time to get up anyways. After the two got out of bed, it was time for a trial of the traitor. 3 hours The courtroom was now in session. Everyone, including the mane six was gathered their to decide the fate of Sticky Sap. Not only did he stood for his belief in the previous tyrant ruler, but bring harm to the zebras by aiding the enemy. "So, is it true that you sold us out cause of our new king's decree?" Asked the judge, who wore a shaman looking outfit, with bishop clothing mixed together. "No." Sap answered rudely. "I sold our kingdom cause our old ruler was right to rule our empire with an iron fist. I support him even in death! Long live king Zeku!" This made the public angry as they shouted boos at him. One of them threw a jug at him causing him to bleed a little. "Order in the court!" The judge shouted while banging his staff a few times. The public went silence as everyone glared angerly at Sap. "Sticky Sap, your crimes against this kingdom goes against everything we stood for. And for that you are sentenced to death, by being hung from the farthest tree in the outer plains of Zebraic." And with that the public left the courtroom leaving Chris alone with Honey to talk things over. "After the good I try to do for us, and this kingdom. Why does it have to end in bloodshed?" Chris asked looking at his queen. Honey was feeling empty deep down, and understood what her husband is going through. So she walked up to him hugging him. "Not all things turn out pretty my lord." She said looking into his eyes. "You done more for my people more than anyone ever could in a million years. You gave meaning in my life, and for that I'm willing to follow you where ever you go." Chris looked at her smiling. "Thank you Honey, you are as sweet as your name describes you." Both Chris and Honey got in close just a couple inches from each other. They kissed with great passion, both were rubbing their tongues against one another. Honey blushed as she felt Chris' teeth she somehow liked what she touched and kissed him even harder than before. Chris seeing this as a fight, he decided 'why not', so he grabbed her head, and pressed his lips straight in her muzzle making her gasp catching a breath of air. "Oh wow!" She exclaimed while recovering from the kiss. It was like she never felt before, it made her want it even more. "You are such a great kisser my king." "Oh my dear, we only just got started." He said with a smirk. Author's Note Hey guys Warhorse here! Just to let you guys know that I'm pretty much out of steam on writing so don't expect much me. But still like I said before I do intend to keep my promises, and I still keep going. Also after last chapter I thought I messed up on the video upload, but turns out I didn't so please watch this video to entertain you for the end of this chapter, and hope you like it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=07t_w4jcZPI
Chapter 26 - Attempted rebellionSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 27 - Attempted rebellion Part 2With what the zebra rebel said, Chris and him continued to battle. But every time Chris gets an opening, he somehow gets knocked away, and Blood Berry was also doing her hardest, it also did no go. "AAARRGG!" She screamed as she was sent flying into a far vase shop earning a few scratches on her body. She took major damage from it, that it cracked her armor a lot leaving some part of it still standing. "AAAAAHHHH!" Chris yelled trying to lay a single blow, but still could make a dent in the zebra, as the zebra kicked Chris up against a nearby wall, and going right through it. *CCCRRRAASSSHHHH!* Chris lied there on the ground all beaten, and battered with blood leaking from his chest. He slowly started to get up, but was quickly put down by the zebra. "Yeah, you're going to stay right there." He said looking down at Chris struggling to get up, but was in serious pain. For the king wasn't the only one in pain. The Mane six were also in pain, including Blood Berry. Fluttershy was having a hard time standing up while looking at Chris in total horror seeing him this way. "Oh no, Chris." She whispered softly holding her hands to her mouth leaking tears. Twilight tried to charge up her magic, unfortunately she didn't have the strength to cast a simple spell, she was drained out. The only thing she could do was weakly move her body, but good will that do? "Please,... Don't hurt(cough)...him." Twilight said weak-like as she walked towards the zebra. He noticed her looking at him, and roughly took his hoof off of Chris facing towards her looking menacing. "You can't kill our friend...He is your king after all." "Was my king." He snapped looking like he didn't want to talk, and he suddenly popped out a sword with light blue runes on it. (Points the sword at Twilight) "Besides, I much rather serve King Zeku then this 'false king' that took away our one true ruler. And for that he must die, NOW!" He raised his sword readying for the killing blow. Chris closed his eyes tightly as the blade came down on him. In that moment, it was over. All that he has done, all that he said, wasted away like it never happened to begin with. Chris remembered every moment of his life flashed before his eyes. The time he got into school for the first time in his life, looking back to see his parents crying as they waved him goodbye on his very first day of school. The time he got a loveable pet dog that lived over 15 years of his life. And the day he got out of High School to live the rest of his life with his family. All gone. *STAB* Chris looked up to see if this was it. But what surprised him was the masked elephant that saved him the first time they met. The elephant had a sword stabbed right through his chest, and was bleeding out bad. He then sucker punched the rebel zebra in the air landing into a wrecked shop. The elephant struggled to get up, but was slowly weakening trying to get up. As he got up, he looked at Chris picking up his king's blade while tossing it to him. Chris looked at him with a sad expression on his face, for he was watching his friend die in front of him, and ran to him holding under his right arm. "You gotta stay with me. Come on, stay with me!" He begged in a panic now getting colored with elephant blood on him. He then gently rested the elephant down on the ground looking down at him with tears running down his face. But before he could say anything else, the masked elephant raised his hand grabbed Chris' hand. Chris looked at him, as the elephant began to remove his mask. When he got the mask off, it reveal to be an elephant that looked like Mango, but with tattoo tribal marks on his trunk, alongside his eyes too. "Who...Are you?" Chris asked in concern. "My name's is Bog; Son of Chief Thunder Stomp, and twin brother to one of your brides; Mango, and I'm your brother-in-law." He answered while coughing up blood. Chris was shocked beyond belief. The very same elephant that has saved a long time ago, was related to Mango, and her father. Although at first it sounded weird and exciting, however that moment was short lived seeing his newly discovered brother-in-law is dying in front of him. And if he survives this, he will have to tell Bog's family of what happened. "No, no, I won't let that happen!" Chris looked around to see if one his friends could help. "Twilight! Fluttershy! Rarity! I need some help here!" He called out, but no response. His friends lied on the ground completely beaten, could hardly even move now. He alone was the only one still stay after what happened. "Arrgghh! Owww!" Bog grunted as he was clinching onto his heart slowly fading away from this world. Chris rushed over to him holding him. "You need to get up! I can't win with out you, now come on!" With that he tried to get his friend up, but his efforts were fruitless. "No, just let me down brother." Now Chris, seeing there was nothing left he could do listened, and put Bog down. "You, called me brother?" "Yes, (cough)(cough) I did. Cause your married to my sister after all, and I'm proud to call you an elephant." "Thanks but, I want to save you." "Listen brother. You can't save me, but you can save your kingdom." "You heard what that zebra said about me, and he is right. I'm no king, never was-" "He knows nothing of being a king!" Chris looked at Bog seeing what he is saying. "Listen my king. A good king relies on his subjects that support him, not by authority alone. Kings are not gods, they are like all of us, flesh and blood. A true ruler fights for noble causes, and defends his home never abandons it. A true king must have the will to lead in dark times, and that is now you my king!" Chris looked at him with more tears bottling up ready to pour out. "Fight for my family King Chris, protect my father and sister, and most importantly,...protect our kingdom." Just after that, he met his end lying on the cold hard ground. "Bog, BOG! Wake up Bog!" Chris begged shaking his body. After 10 seconds, Chris just broke down crying. He cried so much that his ears were getting clogged from not blowing his nose. Chris never felt this miserable since his dog passed away, and to him he was more than just a dog. And from the dog's point of view, Chris was like a son that he never had. "It just breaks your heart, doesn't?" The zebra said emotionlessly as he stepped forth. "This is what it felt like when you took away our king. And now go against our allies for they showed us what our world should be like, without the celestial sisters." Chris looked at him with rage in his eyes, while his blood boiled wanting to kill this zebra. So he picked up his sword pointing towards him. "I would rather die, than let people like you, your old king, and Dainn rule this world!" Chris yelled as his body was becoming hot from his veins. He than noticed that his body was glowing red. "What in Tartarus is this?" The zebra asked looking slightly afraid. Chris than saw his sword glowing with writing being carved into his blade. It had the marking of an Eagle on it with his name appearing on it. "Yes, now I know what I have to do." Chris now letting his anger run free. "I must end you here, and now!" Suddenly, a lighting bolt struck the earth between the two fighters. The zebra leaped forward to try to land the first hit, but Chris quickly countered his attack, instead Chris sliced off his ear leaving his opponent bleeding. "AAHHH! MY EAR!" the zebra screeched in pain as he faced Chris again. But the new zebra king however was not letting the traitor breath. So he punched him to the ground, then he kicked him so hard he went through 2 houses in one smacker. Soon, Chris pulled out his mini crossbow, and quickly landed a shot on the zebra's kneecap so he won't move as much. "Just so you know, that was betraying your kingdom, and your race." Chris said as the zebra tried once again to attack, but like last time he was knocked down a peg again. "That was taking the stuff that turned you into this!" The zebra than boasted his speed and made swift strikes missing Chris with everyone of them. Chris than sliced off his hands with his own blade, causing them to bleed out. "AAAAAHHHH!" The zebra screamed as he now was losing his power from the blood loss, and his orange glowing body was quickly fading out. "That was for the people you slayed in my kingdom!" Chris said while readying for the final blow. The zebra slowly rose his head to look into the eyes of his executioner. He tried to same something, but was coughing up blood to say a word. "And this, is for my friends!" And so, Chris killed the rebel once and for all. The zebra king than looked over to see the dead elephant's body, as the sky now clear and everyone started to wake up from the harsh battle. Twilight being the first was surprised to see her friend alive and kicking. That happiness was short lived however when she noticed the Bog's body. Author's Note I know, I know. Truth be told everyone I apologize for my lack of promises, and I have no excuse for it. I've been lazy over the past few weeks, due to me help my parents at times, including looking a new things on youtube. But, now I plan on doing 101 Dalmatian Street on this fan site. So my fan fic will yet again be set on hold until I get back to the action again. So please like and support my fics, but mostly my newest one, I really need your support on this like last time.
Chapter 1 - PrologueMy name is Chris Sandbar, and I'm 28 years old. I was on my way to D&B to try out the new Halo game they just installed. I play for 3 hours until I checked my phone, and I hurried back home to find a package sitting at the front door. It said: 'Property of U.S. Government', "What the hell is this doing here?" I asked myself quietly. I looked around to see if anybody was watching, or hearing me, so I took it inside to open it to see a iPhone Galaxy. But it wasn't just any iPhone it had the 'game of thrones' logo on it the symbol of the Stark family from the show too. As soon as I activated it, a sound played from the device, it was the game of thrones theme song. Then out of nowhere the iPhone spoke to me and said "Hello user of this device I'm the iPhone Galaxy, here to ask you a very important question which involves conflict, and help out someone in dire need. Will you accept?" 'Now this is weird indeed' I thought to myself as I rubbed my head trying to come up with a decision so I answered, "Yes I accept, but I must ask if you don't mind." "Yes what is it?" the device asked me with the same normal type of audio voice. "What is it exactly I'm getting myself into?" I asked with worry, and concern wondering why I said yes in the first place. "You will be transported to a magical land called Equestria, but you be in Zebraic, a land ruled by creatures within the savannah." The iPhone said which just sparked my interest a lot, its like I had nothing better to do anyways besides my daily actives. So I'm 100% sure about this so I said "Ok, take me to Zebraic." And then the device opened up a portal which took me to this land, and I found myself in a tall dry grass field with a few trees around me. I had my new iPhone with as my own personal intel guide/clock, and I just found out was it was freaking solar powered with a outer world communications. "Well this is it my new life starts now." I said as I made my way down southwards. Author's Note This is my first time writing, so anybody want to help, that would be good. Tune in next time as our future king of the zebras makes his way tords a friendly village with there leader.
Chapter 2 - Troubled village/ Meet the Cheif"Chris' POV" I was on my way down south, I stopped by to admire the plains, its so beautifully here. I was about to drink my water, which I brought with me to this world, and that's important survival skills to learn when out on your own. I was thirsty as hell do to the heat of the landscape, along with the sun beating down on me. Now normally I'm used to this, but even creatures living here have a difficult time enduring this, and the brightness of the sun wasn't making it any easier. I was walking for 3 hours, until I came across a village far in the distance, and from the looks of it, only a quarter of it was on fire. "Wait, WHAT THE!" I yelled as saw what was happening down there. Then suddenly my iPhone turned itself on. "I see that you found the nearest village." The iPhone said catching me by surprise as it showed an image of a weapon on it. It was my Hobbit sword 'sting' from the Lord of the rings series, and my iPhone posted. 'Would you like to use this as your primary weapon of choice?' So, I clicked accept, and it just came to my hand along with a leather gloves marked with the dire wolf symbol on them. "Alright time to see what I'm up against." I said as I made my way down. I hid behind some destroyed huts to provide stealth cover, as I was being sneaky I heard a voice from up close. "BURN THE VILLAGE! TAKE THE MARES, AND CHILDREN! LEAVE NO SURVIVORS!" shouted a creature In stripes. As I now saw looks like a zebra holding a iron looking sword with leather armor, and other zebras that had no armor were looking scared. 'This looks like a raiding party, but from who?' as I thought to myself, and I was not going to sit around and let these raiders have their way with these villagers. As I was about to engage I heard a scream coming from a really big hut, and 3 figures came out of there 2 zebra males, and 1 zebra female who looks to be in her early 20's. The 2 zebra raiders dragged her to the center of the village in front of her people, along with the raiding party as well, and the zebra with the leather armor walked up to her and said "You, and what's left of your tribe will be coming with us." The young zebra mare tried to struggle, but it was no use, as she stopped struggling the zebra in leather armor spoke "HEAR THIS YOU LOW LIVES!" the zebra yelled as he grabbed the young zebra mare by the throat showing her to the villagers with fear in their eyes. "THIS LAND NOW BELONGS TO KING ZEKU, AND YOU WILL SPEND LIVING AS SLAVES TO HIM. EITHER YOU WORK HARD AND PLEASE OUR GLORIOUS RULER, OR DIE LIKE THE WORTHLESS DOGS YOU ARE TO OUR EMPIRE!" he said as he began to shove the mares, and children in large cages including the young zebra mare. That's when I decided to act so I called to one of the raiders. "Hey I found surviving males over here!" as my shout alerted them drawing 35% of their group away from the captives. I snuck around to free the prisoners, one of them was about to say something, but I silenced her so I can break her out. So begin to sneak up behind one of the guards by kicking the back of his leg, and stab him in the eye socket with sword, which drew the attention of a few others. With quick thinking, I took the dead zebra's spear and threw it at one of the zebras that was about to call for help, which went right through his chest gasping for air as he choke on his own blood. As I was aware, 2 other zebra raiders charged me with their iron swords, as I fended off their attacks as the captive zebras were cheering me on. I swung my sword in the air which drew the raider's attention as I uppercut him when he was blinded by my sword's refection. Which I took the opportunity to stab him in the neck as I leaped towards the others with my sword to cut the locks on the cage wide open to free the prisoners. As soon as I did, they jumped out of the wagon cages to attack the raiders with their farming tools as weapons, then the young zebra mare stared at me with amazement, and a curious look on her face. We killed off the rest of the raiders, some had ran away do to our numbers, along with my sword play which the zebras watched from me as well. Everything was fine now until a villager brought the zebra in leather armor as he tried to break free from the ropes. "HOW DARE YOU INTERFERE WITH MY WORK YOU HAIRLESS APE!" as he shouted at me with anger in his eyes, but I needed answers, and I need them now. "My name is Chris Sandbar and I'm a human, why are you enslaving these villagers?" I asked with great concern as I stared back at my enemy with a emotionless look on my face. "If you must know 'human' I got my orders from King Zeku to torch this village, and take the chief's young daughter over here" he said facing the young zebra mare as he turn back to me. "And to force these meat sacks to work in the name of our king, to fuel our allies with great enough power to march across the world to dominate the weak peacefully countries that are afraid to lift a blade against us." he said with pride, and that was my final, so I sliced his head off with my sword. I got on top of a tall spot in the center of the village to speak to the zebras. "Everyone listen up!" as shouted out loud to them. "I'm here to help you all to free you from bondage of slavery! I may be different, and I know you are scared of what's happening right now!" as the zebras started to listen to what I have to say. "I may not know your land, species, religion, or much anything. But I do understand that you can't spend the rest of your lives in chains, and you can't hope for a better world with equality if you don't do something about it. I know there is a better life for all even those that are not us are apart of life itself, living is the one thing in life you can't run away, and its no reason for you all to live in fear of the dark side of life." the zebras gathered around even more to listen with great determination on their minds. As my dad once said: The masses a.k.a. The General Pubic is like a massive river, words and actions alone won't steer it, but with working with the river it will go in your way, and no one can stop the river no matter how strong they are. "So now with your support we will overthrow this tyrant of Zebrica, and have it crashing through the iron doors of Zeku's HOUSE OF SERVITUDE AND BACK BRAKING SENSELESS WORK FOR NO COST OF OUR LIVES!" the zebras are now cheering including the young zebra mare who cheered the loudest of all the others. "Now we will rise! Spread the word to rally any ally tribes willing to fight by our side, as for our enemies make them fear us as we progress in this campaign not just to free ourselves, but to establish a new empire. One that does not built with the blood of slaves, and innocent, but with help of everyone around us even from strangers that see our point of view entirely. Now my new friends of zebrica go forth a bring hope for the future of the savannah plain lands!" and with that heroic speech put it over. The zebras of the village stood ready for whats next so they preparing for my next plan of action. As I was walking away, I was stopped by the young zebra mare I saved earlier, and the one cheering loudly at my speech. "Can I help you miss?" I asked with a curious look on my face wondering 'What does she want?' as I thought to myself. "Yes can, ALOT I think." she said with a smile as she checked me out. "My name is Honey Comb, Daughter of our pervious chief, Chief Zukan as you know by I'm the chiefess of this village, and tribe" "Wow that's a weird name for a zebra." I said with a funny look on my face. "Hmf, says the 'human' with a name like 'sandbar' for their last name." she said with grin look as we talked. "So want to discuss this inside your hut or outside the village?" I asked "Of course our brave warrior of my tribe." she said and she took me to her hut to come up with rebellious plans of attack. Author's Note Good news viewers, I just got use this now so keep in touch ok? And yeah I'm barrowing a few movie lines mixed with my own hero lines, and that my friends are all true.
Bonus Chapter - Army/Public motivating musicAuthor's Note For those who expected another chapter. Hold on a little longer, I'm getting good stuff added to this story now. But first, here is some of my best music's for my own motivation. Enjoy! Bonus Chapter - Army/Public motivating music GERMANY/OLD MUSIC MILITARY/MIDDLE-EARTH MYTH/VIKINGS RED ALERT 3/TF2 RED ROBOTS FREEDOM FIGHTERS/RUSSIA